Skip to main content

Full text of "Memorials of Coleorton"

See other formats


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 
LIBRARY 


Class  Book  Volume 


Ja  09-20M 


NOTICE:  Return  or  renew  all  Library  Materialsl  The  Minimum  Fee  for 
each  Lost  Book  is  $50.00. 

The  person  charging  this  material  is  responsible  for 
its  return  to  the  library  from  which  it  was  withdrawn 
on  or  before  the  Latest  Date  stamped  below. 

Theft,  mutilation,  and  underlining  of  books  are  reasons  for  discipli- 
nary action  and  may  result  in  dismissal  from  the  University. 
To  renew  call  Telephone  Center,  333-8400 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS  LIBRARY  AT  URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 


L161— O-1096 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2015 


https://archive.org/details/memorialsofcoleo01cole 


MEMORIALS  OF  COLEORTON 


MEMORIALS  of  COLEORTON 


BEING  LETTERS  FROM  COLERIDGE 
WORDSWORTH  AND  HIS  SISTER 
SOUTHEY  AND  SIR  WALTER  SCOTT 

to  Sir  GEORGE  and  Lady  BEAUMONT 

OF  COLEORTON,  LEICESTERSHIRE 

1803  to  1834 

Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes, 
BY  WILLIAM  KNIGHT 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ST.  ANDREWS 


VOL.  I. 


EDINBURGH:  DAVID  DOUGLAS 

MDCCCLXXXVII 


Kit 


Printed  by  T.  and  A.  Constable,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty, 

at  the  Edinburgh  University  Press. 


TO 

LADY  BEAUMONT 

THESE  LETTERS  WRITTEN  BY 

THE  GROUP  OF  POETS 

THAT  USED  TO  GATHER  AT 
COLEORTON,  LEICESTERSHIRE 
ARE 

Detncateti 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  I. 

PAGE 

Preface,      ........  vii 

Coleridge  to  Sir  George  and  Lady  Beaumont,  .       .  i 

Do.     to          do.                do.  6 

Do.     to          do.                do.  12 

Ode  to  Mont  Blanc,  by  Coleridge,  ....  26 

Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont,    ...  30 

Coleridge     to            do.                         .       .  38 

Do.         to            do.                  ...  43 

Do.          to  Lady  Beaumont,     ....  52 

Do.         to  Sir  George  Beaumont,     .       .       .  55 

Do.          to             do.                   ...  58 

Wordsworth  to             do.                   ...  63 

Coleridge     to  Sir  George  and  Lady  Beaumont,     .  69 

Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont,    ...  72 

Do.       to             do.  75 

Do.       to            do.                  ...  77 

Do.       to            do.                  ...  83 

Do.       to            do.                  ...  88 

Do.       to            do.                  ...  93 


vi 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Mr.  Luff  of  Patterdale  to  his  Wife,         ...  97 
Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont,    ...  99 
Do.       to  do.  .       .       .  104 

Do.       to  do.  .       .  .119 

Do.       to  do.  ...  123 

Do.       to  Lady  Beaumont,     .       .       .  .128 
Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont,       .       .  130 
Do.  to  do.  .       .       .  131 

Do.  to  do.  ...  135 

Do.  to  do.  ...  139 

Do.  to  do.  ...  143 

Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont,  .  .  .  148 
P.  S.  by  Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont,  1 52 
Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  do.  155 

Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont,  .  .  .157 
Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont,  .  .  162 
Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont,  .  .  .167 
Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont,  .  .  174 
Do.  to  do.  ...  182 

Do.  to  do.  ...  187 

Wordsworth  to  do.  .       .       .  191 

Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  do.  .       .       .  210 

Coleridge's  Poem  to  Wordsworth,  .  .  .  .213 
Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont,  .  .  219 
Wordsworth  to  do.  ...  223 


PREFACE. 


A  short  Preface  will  suffice  as  an  introduction 
to  these  volumes. 

While  collecting  materials  for  the  Life  of 
Wordsworth  I  had  to  pay  occasional  visits  to 
Coleorton,  in  Leicestershire ;  and  the  late  Sir 
George  Beaumont,  his  son  the  present  Baronet, 
and  Lady  Beaumont,  kindly  allowed  me  to 
examine  (and  to  copy)  all  the  letters  they 
possessed^  written  by  Wordsworth  and  his  sister 
to  their  predecessors, — the  Sir  George  and  Lady 
Beaumont  who  lived  at  the  beginning  of  this 
century.  At  the  same  time  I  found  that  there 
were  letters  from  many  other  distinguished 
men  in  the  library  at  the  Hall ;  and,  amongst 
them,  some  from  Coleridge,  from  Southey,  and 
from  Sir  Walter  Scott.  These  men  were 
associated  in  various  ways  with  Wordsworth, 


viii 


PREFACE. 


and — as  their  respective  letters  cast  light  on 
each  other,  and  on  their  common  friends,,  the 
Beaumonts — I  suggested  their  publication  in  a 
Memorial  Volume  relating  to  Coleorton.  The 
representatives  of  the  writers  of  the  letters, 
as  well  as  the  heirs  of  the  recipients,  kindly 
gave  their  consent  to  their  publication  in  this 
form. 

The  pedigree  of  the  Beaumonts  of  Coleorton 
may  be  traced  to  the  times  of  William  of  Nor- 
mandy. Robert  de  Beaumont,  one  of  the 
'  Companions  of  the  Conqueror/  came  over  to 
England  in  1066.1  Francis  Beaumont,  the 
dramatist — Fletchers  friend  and  fellow-worker 
— and  Sir  John  Beaumont  —  Francis*  elder 
brother,  and  author  of  Bosworth  Field — were 
of  the  same  family. 

With  Sir  George,  the  seventh  Baronet,  the 
present  mansion  of  Coleorton  is  specially  identi- 

1  '  Rogier  li  Veil,  eil  de  Belmont, 
Assalt  Engleis  al  primier  front.' 

Roman  de  Rouf  L  13,462. 
(Compare  The  Conqueror  and  his  Companions,  by  P.  R. 
Planche,  vol.  i.  pp.  203-216.) 


PREFACE. 


ix 


fied.  He  rebuilt  it,  and  by  his  friendship  with 
the  men  of  letters  and  artists  of  his  time,  he 
made  the  Hall  a  centre  of  associations  which 
posterity  will  not  willingly  let  die. 

It  lies  about  four  miles  south-east  of  Ashby- 
de-la-Zouche,  in  Leicestershire.  The  e  orton '  is 
a  corruption  of  over-town,  or  upper  town, — the 
higher  of  two  small  townships,  the  other  being 
nether-town.  As  a  stratum  of  coal  came  to  the 
surface,  and  was  wrought,  at  the  former  of  these 
villages,  it  was  called  Coal  Overton,  or  Coalorton, 
hence  Coleorton.  The  mines  are  very  old.  In 
the  reign  of  Henry  vin.,  says  an  old  chronicler, 
the  fire  c  did  burn  for  many  years  together,  and 
could  not  be  quenched  until  that  sulphurous  and 
brimstony  matter  (whereupon  it  wrought)  was 
utterly  exhausted  and  consumed/  In  the  ac- 
count of  Leicestershire  given  in  The  Worthies  of 
England,  by  Thomas  Fuller,  published  in  1662, 
the  following  occurs : 1  '  Cole  are   digged  up 

1  See  the  edition  of  1811,  vol.  i.  p.  560,  and  compare 
Burton's  Description  of  Leicestershire  (1622),  and  Nichols' 
History  and  Antiquities  of  the  County  of  Leicester. 


X 


PREFACE. 


plentifully  at  Coleorton,  in  the  hundred  of  West 
Goscott, — I  say  Coleorton,  for  there  is  another 
village  called  Cold-orton  in  this  shire ;  an  addi- 
tion which  no  less  truly  than  sadly  would  be 
prefixed  to  most  towns  in  this  country,  if  not 
warmed  in  winter  with  this  underground  fewell, 
that  above  ground  is  so  much  decayed/  It  is 
difficult  to  say  whether  Fuller  meant  by  this  that 
the  coal-mines  were  burning  below  ground,  and 
that  these  'nether  fires'  heated  the  surface  of 
the  country,  or  that  since  wood  had  become 
scarce,  it  was  well  that  they  had  access  to  this 
c  underground  fewell/  In  the  note  which  Nichols 
added  to  this  paragraph,  in  the  edition  of  1811, 
he  says :  e  The  coal-mines  in  this  neighbour- 
hood continue  to  be  very  extensively  and  very 
profitably  worked.  At  Coleorton,  Sir  George 
Beaumont,  Bart.,  has  lately  built  a  very  elegant 
house,  from  a  plan  of  my  worthy  friend,  George 
Dance,  Esq/ 

This  Sir  George,  the  artist,  was  the  son  of 
the  sixth  Baronet,  and  of  Rachel,  daughter  of 
Michael  Howland  of  Stonehall,  Dunmow,  Essex. 


PREFACE. 


He  was  born  on  the  6th  November  1753,  and 
succeeded  to  the  family  title  in  1762,  at  the 
age  of  nine.  He  was  educated  first  at  Eton, 
and  afterwards  at  New  College,  Oxford.  In  his 
twenty-fifth  year  he  married  Margaret  Willes, 
daughter  of  John  Willes,  Esq.  of  Astrop,  and 
granddaughter  of  Lord  Chief-Justice  Willes.  In 
1782  he  travelled  in  Italy  with  his  wife,  and 
shortly  after  his  return  entered  Parliament, 
representing  the  borough  of  Beer-Alston  in  the 
House  of  Commons  for  six  years  (1790  to  1796). 
In  1800  he  planned,  with  Mr.  Dance,  the  new 
family  mansion.  It  was  not  completed,  how- 
ever, till  1807. 

The  relation  in  which  Sir  George  Beaumont 
stood  to  the  poets  and  artists  of  his  day  was 
a  remarkable  one,  not  without  its  parallel  in 
literary  history ;  but  the  Maecenas  of  Coleorton — 
himself  an  artist  and  an  art-collector — had  the 
happiness  of  attaching  many  friends  to  himself 
by  disinterested  ties,  and  of  thereby  multiplying 
his  own  pleasures,  and  adding  to  his  culture. 
He  always  thought  that  he  received  more  than 


xii 


PREFACE. 


he  gave,  in  the  interchanges  of  friendship.  He 
certainly  had  the  gift  of  calling  out  whatever 
was  best  in  his  friends. 

He  had  visited  the  district  of  the  English 
Lakes  long  before  he  became  acquainted  with  its 
poets.  Southey  tells  us  that  Sir  George  spent 
part  of  the  summer  in  which  he  was  married 
at  Keswick.  In  1803  he  lodged  for  a  time 
at  Greta  Hall,  after  Coleridge  had  taken  up 
his  abode  in  it ;  and  he  knew  Coleridge  before 
he  met  with  Wordsworth.  He  was  one  of  the 
first  to  appreciate  the  genius  of  these  two  men  ; 
and  knowing  that  they  had  lived  near  each  other 
in  Somersetshire,  where  they  wrote  the  Lyrical 
Ballads  in  concert,  and  were  desirous  to  resume 
the  easy  and  familiar  intercourse  of  former  days, 
he  purchased  a  small  property  at  Applethwaite, 
about  three  miles  to  the  west  of  Greta  Hall,  on 
the  southern  flank  of  Skiddaw,  and  presented  it 
to  Wordsworth,  whom  as  yet  he  had  not  seen. 
Sir  George  wrote  thus  to  Wordsworth  on  the 
24th  October  1803  :— 

<  I  had  a  most  ardent  desire  to  bring  you  and 


PREFACE. 


xiii 


Coleridge  together.  I  thought  with  pleasure  on 
the  increase  of  enjoyment  you  would  receive 
from  the  beauties  of  Nature,  by  being  able  to 
communicate  more  frequently  your  sensations  to 
each  other ;  and  that  this  would  be  a  means  of 
contributing  to  the  pleasure  and  improvement  of 
the  world,  by  stimulating  you  both  to  poetical 
exertions.' 

This  wish  was  not  to  be  realised.  Several 
concurrent  causes  led  Coleridge  to  leave  Cum- 
berland, and  Wordsworth  lived  on  at  Dove 
Cottage,  Grasmere. 

Wordsworth's  Sonnet  suggested  by  the  gift 
may  be  quoted,  with  the  explanatory  note  which 
he  dictated  to  Miss  Fenwick  regarding  it : — 

At  Applethwaite,  near  Keswick. 
1804. 

Beaumont  !  it  was  thy  wish  that  I  should  rear 

A  seemly  Cottage  in  this  sunny  Dell, 

On  favoured  ground,  thy  gift,  where  I  might  dwell 

In  neighbourhood  with  One  to  me  most  dear, 

That  undivided  we  from  year  to  year 

Might  work  in  our  high  Calling — a  bright  hope 

To  which  our  fancies,  mingling,  gave  free  scope 

Till  checked  by  some  necessities  severe. 


xiv 


PREFACE. 


And  should  these  slacken,  honoured  Beaumont  !  still 

Even  then  we  may  perhaps  in  vain  implore 

Leave  of  our  fate  thy  wishes  to  fulfil. 

Whether  this  boon  be  granted  us  or  not, 

Old  Skiddaw  will  look  down  upon  the  Spot 

With  pride,  the  Muses  love  it  evermore. 

The  Fenwick  note  is  as  follows : — 

( This  was  presented  to  me  by  Sir  George 
Beaumont,  with  the  view  to  the  erection  of  a 
house  upon  it,  for  the  sake  of  being  near  to 
Coleridge,  then  living  and  likely  to  remain  at 
Greta  Hall,  near  Keswick.  The  "  severe  neces- 
sities" that  prevented  this  arose  from  his 
domestic  situation.  This  little  property,  with 
a  considerable  addition  that  still  leaves  it  very 
small,  lies  beautifully  upon  the  banks  of  a  rill 
that  gurgles  down  the  side  of  Skiddaw ;  and 
the  orchard  and  other  parts  of  the  grounds 
command  a  magnificent  prospect  of  Derwent 
Water,  the  mountains  of  Borrowdale,  and  New- 
lands/ 

References  to  the  purchase  of  this  property 
will  be  found  in  the  letters  which  follow  (see 
especially  Wordsworth's  letter  to  Sir  George 
Beaumont  of  October  14,  1803).  In  that  letter 
he  asks   to  be  allowed  to  remain  a  sort  of 


PREFACE. 


XV 


'  steward  of  the  land/  with  liberty  to  lay  out 
the  rent  in  planting,  or  any  other  improvement ; 
and  should  he  be  ultimately  unable  to  c  pitch 
his  tent'  upon  it,  he  desired  to  restore  it  to 
Sir  George,  that  he  might  present  it  to  some  one, 
who  would  be  able  to  use  it  as  originally  pro- 
posed. It  must  however  have  been  formally 
conveyed  to  Wordsworth  in  1803,  or  1804,  as 
his  daughter  Dora  pencilled  on  the  ms.  of 
the  Fenwick  note  that  her  father  had  made  it 
over  to  her  when  she  was  a  c  frail,  feeble  month- 
ling/ 

At  intervals — from  1803  to  1806 — the  Beau- 
mont s  visited  Grasmere,  and  Wordsworth  even 
hoped  that  they  would  be  his  permanent  neigh- 
bours, during  the  summer  or  autumn  months. 
Sir  George  was  specially  struck  with  the  beauty  of 
Loughrigg  Tarn,  so  often  likened  to  Lake  Nemi 
in  Italy,  the  Speculum  Diance.  He  purchased  the 
property,  intending  to  build  a  summer  cottage 
upon  it.  In  his  Epistle  to  Sir  George  Beaumont 
from  the  South-  West  Coast  of  Cumberland,  written 
in  1811,  Wordsworth  refers  to  this  once  contem- 


xvi 


PREFACE. 


plated  cottage,  and  in  imagination  he  sees  it 
built  :— 

A  glimpse  I  caught  of  that  abode,  by  thee 
Designed  to  rise  in  humble  privacy, 
A  lowly  dwelling,  here  to  be  outspread, 
Like  a  small  hamlet,  with  its  bashful  head 
Half  hid  in  native  trees.    Alas  !  'tis  not, 
Nor  ever  was  ;  I  sighed,  and  left  the  spot, 
And  thought  in  silence,  with  regret  too  keen, 
Of  unexperienced  joys  that  might  have  been  ; 
Of  neighbourhood,  and  intermingling  arts, 
And  golden  summer  days  uniting  cheerful  hearts. 

The  house  was  never  built ;  the  tarn  was  resold, 
and  the  money  obtained  from  it,  given  by  Beau- 
mont to  Wordsworth,  was  spent  by  him  in  the 
purchase  of  yew-trees,  which  he  planted  in 
Grasmere  churchyard,  where  they  still  grow, 
and  one  of  which  now  overshadows  the  poet's 
grave. 

In  the  autumn  of  1806,  their  Grasmere  home 
at  Dove  Cottage  having  become  too  small  for 
the  Wordsworth  family,  Sir  George  Beaumont 
offered  them  the  use  of  the  farm-house  adjoin- 
ing Coleorton  Hall.     He  had  been  occupying 


PREFACE. 


xvii 


it  himself,  while  alterations  were  going  on  at  the 
Hall;  but  during  the  winter  of  1806,  and  the 
spring  and  part  of  the  autumn  of  1807,  it 
became  the  temporary  residence  of  the  Words- 
worths — Dorothy,  the  poet's  sister,  and  Sarah 
Hutchinson,  his  wife's  sister,  accompanying  them. 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  letters  which  follow, 
Sir  George  and  Lady  Beaumont  were  greatly 
helped  by  Wordsworth  in  the  formation  of  their 
new  winter  garden  at  the  Hall.  A  minute  de- 
scription of  this  garden,  constructed  out  of  an  old 
quarry,  will  be  found  in  pp.  191-209  of  this  volume. 
Before  he  left  Grasmere  Wordsworth  wrote  his 
opinion  as  to  the  best  way  in  which  the  grounds 
should  be  laid  out ;  but  it  was  during  that  winter 
of  1806-7  that  his  designs  were  matured,  and 
definitely  adopted  at  Coleorton.  It  was  a  refresh- 
ment to  him  to  turn  from  poetic  labour  to  the 
superintendence  of  the  garden,  and  the  direction 
of  the  workmen ;  his  fundamental  principle  (which 
Coleridge  had  also  stated)  being  that  c  the  house 
should  belong  to  the  country,  and  not  the 
country  be  an  appendage  to  the  house.'  To 
b 


xviii 


PREFACE. 


enlarge  on  this  is  unnecessary,  as  the  letters 
which  follow  explain  themselves ;  but  it  will 
interest  many  to  know  that  the  winter  garden 
at  Coleorton  retains  at  this  day  more  memorials 
of  Wordsworth  than  the  grounds  of  Rydal  Mount 
or  of  Fox  Howe. 

Coleridge  returned  from  the  Continent  in  the 
autumn  of  1806.  He  reached  Coleorton  on 
Christmas  day,  on  a  visit  to  Wordsworth ;  and 
there  it  was,  in  the  month  of  January  1807,  in 
these  Leicestershire  fields,  on  the  Ashby  road, 
in  the  bypaths  round  the  Hall — and  possibly 
during  walks  extended  to  the  forest  region  of 
Charnwood, — that  he  renewed  the  fellowship  of 
the  old  Quantock  days  and,  in  the  farm-house 
at  nights,  listened  to  the  solemn  recitation  of 
The  Prelude  by  its  author,  and  afterwards  wrote 
his  own  memorable  lines  upon  his  brother-bard, 
and  his 

Orphic  tale  indeed, 
A  tale  of  high  and  passionate  thoughts 
To  their  own  music  chanted. 

In  the  spring  of  1 807  Wordsworth  went  with 


PREFACE. 


xix 


his  wife  to  London  for  a  month ;  his  sister 
Dorothy,  and  Sarah  Hutchinson,  remaining  in 
Leicestershire  with  the  children.  Walter  Scott 
returned  with  him  to  Coleorton  in  the  autumn. 

Several  of  Wordsworth's  poems  were  composed 
at  Coleorton.  The  Song  at  the  Feast  of  Brougham 
Castle  was  murmured  out  on  the  path  between 
the  farm-house  and  the  Hall,  where  also  the 
sonnet  beginning 

Two  voices  are  there  ;  one  is  of  the  sea, 
One  of  the  mountains, 

was  composed.  Other  sonnets,  as  well  as  the 
poem  entitled  Gipsies,  and  the  lines  to  the 
nightingale  beginning 

O  Nightingale  !  thou  surely  art 
A  creature  of  a  fiery  heart 

were  thought  out  in  the  glades,  or   on  the 

roads,  or  amid  the  shadowy  recesses  of  the 

garden. 

But  it  is  with  his  Inscriptions  for  the  grounds 
at  Coleorton  that  the  place  is  chiefly  associated. 
Two  of  these  were  written  during  his  residence 


XX 


PREFACE. 


in  1808;  and  other  two  at  Grasmere  in  1811. 
Only  three  of  them,  however,  were  actually 
cut  on  stone,  and  set  up  in  the  grounds.  The 
one  commencing 

The  embowering  rose,  the  acacia,  and  the  pine 
was  placed  near  a  magnificent  cedar-tree,  which 
was  unfortunately  blown  down  in  a  gale  in  1854. 
Though  replanted,  it  fell  a  second  time,  during 
the  great  storm  of  1880,  and  perished.  The 
memorial  stone  remains,  somewhat  injured,  and 
the  inscription  is  more  than  half  obliterated. 

The  second  inscription,  written  in  1808,  'at 
the  request  of  Sir  George  Beaumont,  and  in  his 
name,  for  an  Urn,  placed  by  him  at  the  termina- 
tion of  a  newly-planted  avenue/  began  thus  : — 

Ye  Lime-trees,  ranged  before  this  hallowed  Urn, 
Shoot  forth  with  lively  power  at  Spring's  return  ; 
And  be  not  slow  a  stately  growth  to  rear 
Of  pillars,  branching  off  from  year  to  year, 
Till  they  have  learned  to  frame  a  darksome  aisle  ; 
That  may  recall  to  mind  that  awful  Pile 
"Where  Reynolds,  'mid  our  country's  noblest  dead, 
In  the  last  sanctity  of  fame  is  laid. 

These  'Lime-trees/  planted  eighty  years  ago. 


PREFACE. 


xxi 


now  form  '  a  stately  growth  of  pillars/  e  a  dark- 
some aisle/  as  described  in  the  lines  ;  and  the 
c  Urn*  remains  as  it  was  set  up  in  1807,  at  the 
end  of  the  avenue. 

The  last  of  the  inscriptions  set  up  at  Cole- 
orton  was  written  by  Wordsworth  in  1811,  during 
a  morning  walk  with  his  sister  from  Brathay  to 
Grasmere,,  and  sent  by  her  to  Lady  Beaumont. 
It  was  cut  in  stone  at  the  end  of  a  terrace 
walk,  at  right  angles  to  the  avenue  of  lime- 
trees,  overlooking  the  garden,  where  it  is  still 
to  be  seen,  lichen-covered  and  weather-worn. 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  poem,  however, 
connected  with  Coleorton  is  the  sonnet  which 
Wordsworth  addressed  to  Lady  Beaumont  in 
1807,  and  which  he  published  the  same  year.  It 
requires  no  comment. 

To  Lady  Beaumont. 

Lady !  the  songs  of  spring  were  in  the  grove 
While  I  was  shaping  beds  for  winter  flowers, 
While  I  was  planting  green  unfading  bowers, 
And  shrubs  to  hang  upon  the  warm  alcove, 
And  sheltering  wall  ;  and  still,  as  fancy  wove 


xxii 


PREFACE. 


The  dream,  to  time  and  nature's  blended  powers 

I  gave  this  paradise  for  winter  hours, 

A  labyrinth,  lady  !  which  your  feet  shall  rove. 

Yes  !  when  the  sun  of  life  more  feebly  shines, 

Becoming  thoughts,  I  trust,  of  solemn  gloom 

Or  of  high  gladness  you  shall  hither  bring  ; 

And  these  perennial  bowers  and  murmuring  pines 

Be  gracious  as  the  music  and  the  bloom 

And  all  the  mighty  ravishment  of  spring. 

In  1815  Wordsworth  inscribed  the  first  col- 
lected edition  of  his  Poems  to  Sir  George,  with 
the  following  Epistle  Dedicatory  : — 

'  My  dear  Sir  George, — Accept  my  thanks  for 
the  permission  given  me  to  dedicate  these  Poems 
to  you.  In  addition  to  a  lively  pleasure  derived 
from  general  considerations,  I  feel  a  particular 
satisfaction ;  for,  by  inscribing  them  with  your 
name,  I  seem  to  myself  in  some  degree  to  repay, 
by  an  appropriate  honour,  the  great  obligation 
which  I  owe  to  one  part  of  the  Collection — as 
having  been  the  means  of  first  making  us  per- 
sonally known  to  each  other.  Upon  much  of 
the  remainder,  also,  you  have  a  peculiar  claim, — 
for  some  of  the  best  pieces  were  composed  under 
the  shade  of  your  own  groves,  upon  the  classic 
ground  of  Coleorton  ;  where  I  was  animated  by 
the  recollection  of  those  illustrious  Poets  of  your 


PREFACE. 


xxiii 


Name  arid  Family,  who  were  born  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood ;  and,  we  may  be  assured,  did  not 
wander  with  indifference  by  the  dashing  stream 
of  Grace  Dieu,  and  among  the  rocks  that  diversify 
the  forest  of  Charnwood.  Nor  is  there  any  one 
to  whom  such  parts  of  this  Collection  as  have  been 
inspired  or  coloured  by  the  beautiful  country 
from  which  I  now  address  you,  could  be  pre- 
sented with  more  propriety  than  to  yourself — 
who  have  composed  so  many  admirable  Pictures 
from  the  suggestions  of  the  same  scenery.  Early 
in  life,  the  sublimity  and  beauty  of  this  region 
excited  your  admiration ;  and  I  know  that  you 
are  bound  to  it  in  mind  by  a  still  strengthening 
attachment. 

'  Wishing  and  hoping  that  this  Work  may 
survive  as  a  lasting  memorial  of  a  friendship, 
which  I  reckon  among  the  blessings  of  my  life, 
I  have  the  honour  to  be,  my  dear  Sir  George, 
yours  most  affectionately  and  faithfully, 

'  William  Wordsworth. 

e  Rijdal  Mount,  Westmoreland, 
'  February  1 ,  1815.' 

Sir  George's  own  work  as  a  landscape  artist  is 
referred  to  in  this  Dedication.  An  early  pic- 
ture of  his  suggested  one  of  Wordsworth's  most 
characteristic  poems,  viz.,  the  stanzas  on  Peele 


xxiv 


PREFACE. 


Castle  in  a  Storm.  This  small  oil-painting  still 
hangs  in  the  picture-gallery  at  Coleorton,  and 
to  all  who  see  it  there,,  and  remember  to  what  it 
gave  rise,  it  will  recall 

The  light  that  never  was  on  sea  or  land, 
The  consecration,  and  the  Poet's  dream. 

Another  of  the  poems  was  suggested  by  a  pic- 
ture, mainly  a  cloud-scene,  from  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Coleorton,  painted  by  Sir  George,  and 
sent  to  Wordsworth  : — 

Praised  be  the  Art  whose  subtle  power  could  stay 
Yon  Cloud,  and  fix  it  in  that  glorious  shape  ; 
Nor  would  permit  the  thin  smoke  to  escape, 
Nor  those  bright  sunbeams  to  forsake  the  day ; 
Which  stopped  that  band  of  travellers  on  their  way, 
Ere  they  were  lost  within  the  shady  wood  ; 
And  showed  the  bark  upon  the  glassy  flood 
For  ever  anchored  in  her  sheltering  bay. 
Soul-soothing  Art !  which  morning,  noon-tide,  even, 
Do  serve,  with  all  their  changeful  pageantry  ; 
Thou,  with  ambition  modest  yet  sublime, 
Here,  for  the  sight  of  mortal  men,  hast  given 
To  one  brief  moment  caught  from  fleeting  time 
The  appropriate  calm  of  blest  Eternity  ! 


Illustrations  of  The  White  Doe  of  Ri/lstone,  of 


PREFACE. 


XXV 


The  Thorn,  of  Lucy  Gray,  and  of  Peter  Bell  were 
also  drawn  by  Sir  George  Beaumont,  and  en- 
graved in  several  editions  of  Wordsworth's 
Poems.1 

Sir  George's  relations  with  some  of  his  con- 
temporary artists  were  nearly  as  intimate  as  with 
the  poets.  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  Haydon,  Wilkie, 
Lawrence,  Cozens,  and  Gibson  were  all  his  friends, 
and  his  kindness  to  young  and  aspiring  artists 
was  great.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  detect 
the  genius  of  Wilkie ;  and  after  the  success  of 
The  Village  Politician,  in  1806 — Wilkie  being  then 
twenty  years  of  age — he  commissioned  him  to 
paint  The  Blind  Fiddler.  In  the  same  year 
Wrilkie  introduced  Haydon  to  Sir  George  Beau- 
mont, who  called  on  him,  and  became  one  of  his 
early  patrons.  He  at  once  took  Haydon  to  see 
and  study  the  pictures  in  Ashburnham  House, 
and  in  Lord  Stafford's  gallery. 

A  few  extracts  from  Haydon' s  Autobiography 

1  Sir  George's  illustrations  will  be  found  in  the  edition  of 
1815  (in  both  volumes),  in  the  edition  of  1820  (in  each  of  the 
four  volumes),  and  in  the  original  quarto  edition  of  The  White 
Doe,  and  the  original  octavo  of  Peter  BelL 


xxvi 


PREFACE. 


will  cast  light  on  Sir  George  and  Lady  Beaumont, 
and  their  life  at  Coleorton  Hall.  He  wrote  thus 
in  1807:— 

'  I  must  go  back  a  little  in  order  to  recall 
a  very  interesting  letter  which  I  received  from 
Sir  George  Beaumont  while  painting  my  pic- 
ture, and  in  the  midst  of  all  the  difficulties 
I  experienced  in  bringing  it  to  a  close.  This 
letter  showed  his  real  heart  when  in  the 
country,  free  from  the  agitation  and  excitement 
of  London  life.  He  had  a  family  house  at  Dun- 
mow,  Essex ;  where  his  venerable  mother  lived 
in  seclusion,  and  where  Sir  George  generally 
visited  her  between  Christmas  and  spring.  Lord 
Mulgrave  used  to  quiz  him  about  never  allowing 
any  of  his  friends  to  come  to  Dunmow,  declaring 
that  Sir  George  had  something  snug  there,  which 
he  did  not  wish  to  be  seen  or  known. 

'  He  wrote  me — 

'"Dunmow,  Feb.  28,  1807. 

' "  It,  at  first  thought,  seems  rather  hard  that 
such  a  Birmingham  gentleman 1  should,  in  the 
multitude  of  his  converts,  proceed  without  diffi- 
culty and  with  great  exaltation,  whilst  you  meet 

1  1  I  am  convinced  Sir  George  alluded  to  Lawrence. — 
B.  R.  H.' 


PREFACE. 


xxvii 


with  struggles  and  with  disappointments ;  yet 
when  you  recollect  the  object  of  his  vanity — 
that  it  has  little  to  do  with  the  mind,  that  it 
will  never  be  approved  of  by  an  opinion  worthy 
the  consideration  of  a  man  of  sense,  and  that  it 
is  scarcely  more  valuable  than  the  applause  a 
rope-dancer  receives  for  his  monkey  tricks — he 
certainly  ceases  to  be  an  object  of  envy,  whilst 
you  have  the  satisfaction  of  reflecting  upon  the 
value  of  the  object  you  have  in  view,  and  that 
although  the  present  pains  and  troubles  are 
distressing,  yet,  when  once  achieved,  not  only 
will  your  reward  be  the  approbation  of  every 
man  of  real  taste,  but  a  proper  application  of  the 
power  acquired  will  impart  useful  pleasure,  and 
ultimately  promote  the  causes  of  religion  and 
virtue. 

e  "  I  should  add  that  at  the  time  I  am  under- 
valuing mere  flippancy  of  pencil,  where  pencil- 
ling, exclusive  of  expression,  is  the  object  of  the 
artist  (which,  by  the  way,  is  no  bad  receipt  to 
make  a  French  painter),  yet  I  by  no  means 
approve  of  that  blundering,  ignorant,  clumsy 
execution  which  some  have  indulged  themselves 
in.  The  touch,  to  my  feeling,  should  be  firm, 
intelligent,  and  decisive,  and  evince  a  full  know- 
ledge of  the  object.  This  will  never  be  attained 
but  by  profound  knowledge  of  drawing,  which, 
I  am  sorry  to  say,  has  been  much  neglected.  .  .  . 


xxviii 


PREFACE. 


6 "  I  contemplate  the  friendship  which  sub- 
sists between  yourself  and  Wilkie  with  peculiar 
pleasure.  Long  may  it  last,  uninterrupted  by 
misunderstanding  of  any  sort  !  I  am  confident 
it  will  not  only  render  your  studies  pleasing,  but 
your  honest  criticisms  of  each  other  cannot  fail 
of  producing  mutual  advantage.  You  cannot 
impress  your  mind  with  too  exalted  an  idea  of 
your  high  calling  ! "  ' 

c  .  .  .  I  soon  discovered  that  the  accurate 
study  of  a  language  employs  more  time  than  can 
be  spared  from  any  other  leading  pursuit.  I 
wrote  to  Sir  George  about  it,  and  in  a  few 
days  heard  again  from  Dun  mow.  Among  other 
things,  he  wrote — 

"'March  23,  1807. 
£ "  If  you  determine  to  master  the  languages,  it 
will  cost  you  much  time  and  much  labour,  and  for 
the  life  of  me  I  cannot  conceive  how  it  will  ad- 
vance your  great  object.  If  you  saved  your  eyes, 
or  strengthened  your  constitution  by  air  and  exer- 
cise in  the  process,  I  should  certainly  recommend 
the  undertaking,  but  on  the  contrary,  it  will 
consume  the  little  time  you  have  to  spare  for  the 
care  of  your  health,  which,  whatever  a  youthful 
desire  of  triumph  may  at  present  suggest,  is  as 
necessary  as  any  other  qualification  for  an  artist, 
and  will,  without  due  attention,  before  you  are 


PREFACE. 


xxix 


aware  of  it,  stand  a  chance  of  being  irretrievably 
lost.  If  you  think  it  necessary  to  paint  from 
Homer,  the  subject  and  costume  may  certainly 
be  as  well  known  from  translations  and  English 
comments  as  from  the  original. 

c "  But,  for  my  own  part,  I  have  always  doubted 
the  prudence  of  painting  from  poets ;  for  if  they 
are  excellent,  you  have  always  the  disadvantage 
of  having  an  admirable  picture  to  contend  with 
already  formed  in  the  minds  of  the  circle — nay, 
different  pictures  in  different  minds  of  your  spec- 
tators^— and  there  is  a  chance,  if  yours  does  not 
happen  to  coincide  (which  is  impossible  in  all 
cases},  that  justice  will  not  be  done  you. 

e "  This  remark  is  particularly  applicable  to 
painting  from  Shakespeare,  when  you  not  only 
have  the  powerful  productions  of  his  mind's 
pencil  to  contend  with,  but  also  the  perverted 
representations  of  the  theatres ;  which  have  made 
such  impressions  on  most  people  in  early  life, 
that  I,  for  my  part,  feel  it  more  difficult  to  form 
a  picture  in  my  mind  from  any  scene  of  his  that 
I  have  seen  frequently  represented,  than  from 
the  works  of  any  other  poet. 

e  u  Now,  if  you  choose  judiciously  a  subject  from 
history,  you  avoid  these  disadvantages,  and  the 
business  will  be  to  make  the  poetry  yourself,  and 
he  who  cannot  perform  this  will  in  vain  attempt 
to  echo  the  poetry  of  another.    You  have  asked 


XXX 


PREFACE. 


my  opinion,  and  I  have  freely  given  it,  but  many 
will  undoubtedly  differ  from  me.  I  only  speak 
my  genuine  feelings."  '  1 

Hay  don  and  Wilkie  went  down  on  a  visit  to 
Coleorton  in  1809,  of  which  Haydon  gives  the 
following  account : — 

c  There  had  been  a  great  deal  of  fun  at  Lord 
Mulgrave's  about  this  visit.  Sir  George,  like  all 
men  of  fashion,  had  a  way  of  saying  pleasant 
things  without  the  least  meaning.  He  was 
always  full  of  invitations  to  Coleorton,  and  when 
he  disapproved  of  my  rocks  in  Dentatus,  he 
said,  "  There  are  some  capital  rocks  at  Coleorton 
which  you  and  Wilkie  must  come  down  and 
study.  I  will  write  to  you  as  soon  as  I  get 
down."  When,  on  his  return  to  town,  he  again 
found  fault  with  the  rocks,  Lord  Mulgrave  slily 
said,  "  Haydon,  what  a  pity  it  was  you  did 
not  see  those  unfortunate  rocks  at  Coleorton"; 
and  when  the  picture  was  up,  and  Sir  George 
tried  to  say  anything  in  my  defence,  Lord  Mul- 
grave would  say,  "  Ah,  Sir  George,  it  is  all  owing 
to  those  cursed  rocks  !" 

6  Sir  George  at  last,  quite  ashamed  of  his  wil- 
ful forgetfulness,  wrote  us  both  a  most  kind 

1  Life  of  Benjamin  Robert  Haydon,  edited  by  Tom  Taylor, 
vol.  i.  pp.  64-67. 


PREFACE. 


xxxi 


invitation  while  we  were  in  Devonshire ;  and  so, 
the  moment  we  returned  to  town,  off  we  set  for 
Coleorton.  We  got  to  Ashby-de-la-Zouche  at 
night,  slept  there,  and  the  next  day  posted  on  to 
Coleorton. 

6  The  house  was  a  small  seat,  recently  built 
by  Dance  in  the  Gothic  style,  very  near  a  former 
house  where  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  used  to 
spend  their  summers.  Sir  George,  I  think,  told 
us  he  was  descended  from  the  same  family  as  the 
dramatist. 

c  Both  he  and  Lady  Beaumont  received  us  very 
kindly,  but  I  could  not  help  thinking  that  it  was 
more  to  avoid  Lord  Mulgrave's  future  quizzing 
than  from  any  real  pleasure  in  our  company.  As 
I  was  walking  with  him  next  day  about  the 
grounds,  he  said,  cc  Now  I  hope  you  and  Wilkie 
will  stay  a  fortnight/ '  .  .  .  We  passed  a  fort- 
night as  delightfully  as  painters  could.  Sir 
George  painted,  and  Lady  Beaumont  drew,  and 
Wilkie  and  I  made  our  respective  studies  for 
our  own  purposes.  At  lunch  we  assembled  and 
chatted  over  what  we  had  been  doing,  and  at 
dinner  we  all  brought  down  our  respective 
sketches,  and  cut  up  each  other  in  great  good- 
humour. 

c  We  dined  with  the  Claude  and  Rembrandt 
before  us, breakfasted  with  the  Rubens  landscape,1 
1  All  now  in  the  National  Gallery. 


xxxii 


PREFACE. 


and  did  nothing,  morning,  noon,  or  night,  but 
think  of  painting,  talk  of  painting,  dream  of 
painting,  and  wake  to  paint  again. 

c  We  lingered  on  the  stairs  in  going  up  to  bed 
and  studied  the  effect  of  candlelight  upon  each 
other,  wondering  how  the  shadows  could  be  best 
got  as  clear  as  they  looked.  Sometimes  Sir 
George  made  Wilkie  stand  with  the  light  in  a 
proper  direction,  and  he  and  I  studied  the  colour. 
Sometimes  he  held  the  candle  himself,  and  made 
Wilkie  join  me ;  at  another  time  he  would  say, 
"  Stop  where  you  are.  Come  here,  Wilkie.  As- 
phalt um  thinly  glazed  over  on  a  cool  preparation 
I  think  would  do  it,"  and  David  and  I  would 
suggest  something  else.  We  then  unwillingly 
separated  for  the  night,  and  rose  with  the  lark, 
to  go  at  it  again,  all  of  us  feeling  as  jealous  as  if 
we  were  artists  struggling  for  fame.  Wilkie  and 
Sir  George  had  the  best  of  it,  because,  after  all, 
rocks  are  inanimate ;  and  seeing  that  I  should  be 
done  up  if  I  did  not  bring  out  something  to  sus- 
tain my  dignity,  I  resolved  on  a  study  of  a  horse's 
head.  Without  saying  a  word,  by  dinner  next 
day  I  painted,  full  of  life  and  fire,  the  head  of  a 
favourite  horse  of  Sir  George's,  and  bringing  it 
in  when  the  party  assembled  for  dinner,  I  had 
the  satisfaction  of  demolishing  their  little  bits  of 
study,  for  the  size  of  life  effectually  done  is  sure 
to  carry  off  the  prize. 


PREFACE. 


xxxiii 


'  The  next  morning  at  breakfast  I  perceived 
that  something  was  brewing  in  David's  head, 
and  I  clearly  saw  that  my  championship  would 
not  be  a  sinecure.  Away  went  David  to  his 
studies,  I  to  my  rocks,  Sir  George  to  his  painting- 
room,  and  Lady  Beaumont  to  her  boudoir.  Din- 
ner was  announced,  and  in  stalked  David  Wilkie 
with  an  exquisite  study  of  an  old  woman  of  the 
village,  in  his  best  style,  so  that  the  laurel  was 
divided ;  but  they  all  allowed  that  nothing  could 
exceed  the  eye  of  my  horse. 

e  One  evening  I  made  Lady  Beaumont's  maid 
stand  on  the  staircase  with  a  light  behind  her, 
so  as  to  cast  a  good  shadow  on  the  wall,  and 
from  her  I  painted  an  excellent  study  for  Lady 
Macbeth.  Our  fortnight  was  now  fast  drawing 
to  a  close^  and  Sir  George  began  to  lament  that 
when  we  had  left  him  he  should  be  compelled 
to  attend  to  his  coal-mines. 

e  In  the  gardens  he  had  a  bust  of  Wordsworth, 
and  I  think  a  memento  of  Wilson.  Coleorton  is 
a  retired  spot;  I  visited  it  in  1837,  when  at 
Leicester,  and  was  touched  to  see  it  again  after 
so  many  years.  A  group  of  sculpture  had  been 
added  near  the  hall ;  my  Macbeth  (of  which 
presently)  was  on  the  staircase.  Jackson,  Lord 
Mulgrave_,  Sir  George  and  Lady  Beaumont, 
were  all  dead,  and  I  walked  through  the 
house  in  a  melancholy  stupor ;  angry  to  see  the 
c 


xxxiv 


PREFACE. 


rooms,  where  once  hung  the  elite  of  our  now 
national  pictures,  filled  with  modern  works,  and 
the  two  superb  heads  (by  Sir  Joshua)  of  Sir 
George  and  Lady  Beaumont  pushed  high  up  to 
make  way  for  some  commonplace  trash. 

c  Sir  George  said  to  us  one  day  at  dinner, 
"  Wordsworth  may  perhaps  walk  in ;  if  he  do,  I 
caution  you  both  against  his  terrific  democratic 
notions."  This  was  in  1809,  and  considering  the 
violence  of  his  subsequent  conservatism,  it  is  a 
curious  fact  to  recall/  1 

1815. — cSir  George  Beaumont  and  I  had  now 
made  up  our  differences.2  He  called,  and  said 
he  must  have  a  picture,  and  advanced  me  fifty 
guineas.  I  said  I  hoped  he  would  not  wish 
for  anything  less  than  life.  He  replied,  Cer- 
tainly not,  and  at  a  price  not  to  exceed  200 
guineas.  Sir  George's  heart  was  always  tender, 
but  he  was  capricious. 

*  *  *  *  * 

'  Before  Sir  George  left  town  he  sent  me  a 
letter  which  I  recommend  to  the  youthful 
student,  as  I  do  all  his  letters,  as  models  of 
sound  advice  both  on  art  and  conduct. 

1  Life  of  Benjamin  Robert  Haydon,  vol.  i.  pp.  133-135. 

3  These  arose  out  of  a  painting  of  Macbeth,  which  Sir  George 
had  commissioned  Haydon  to  execute.  They  lasted  during 
1809  and  1810,  and  are  fully  narrated  in  Haydon's  Auto- 
biography, but  need  not  be  enlarged  on  here. 


PREFACE. 


XXXV 


'  He  wrote  (July  1,1815):— 

e  ce  As  your  sincere  well-wisher,  I  earnestly 
require  you  to  abstain  from  all  writing,  except 
on  broad  and  general  subjects,  chiefly  allusive 
to  your  art.  If  any  severe  or  unjust  remarks 
are  made  on  you  or  your  works,  paint  them 
down.  You  can.  But  if  you  retort  in  words, 
action  will  produce  reaction,  and  your  whole 
remaining  life  will  be  one  scene  of  pernicious 
contention.  Your  mind,  which  should  be  a 
mansion  for  all  lovely  thoughts,  will  be  for 
ever  disturbed  by  angry  and  sarcastic  move- 
ments, and  you  will  never  be  in  a  state  to  sit 
down  to  your  easel  with  that  composed  dignity 
which  your  high  calling  demands." 

cl  answered  this  by  assuring  him  that  since 
my  attack  on  the  Royal  Academy  (in  which  I 
shall  glory  to  the  day  of  my  death),  I  had  never 
written  a  line  in  attack,  nor  would  I  ever  again  ; 
that  I  had  long  been  thoroughly  convinced  that 
to  paint  my  way  to  my  great  object  was  the 
only  plan/  1 

1816. — 'About  this  time  I  had  written  to  Sir 
George  Beaumont  for  pecuniary  assistance.  In 
hi  s  reply,  after  granting  me  the  aid  I  wanted, 
he  wrote : — 

i  Life  of  Benjamin  Robert  Hay  don,  vol.  i.  pp.  306,  307. 


xxxvi 


PREFACE. 


c "  Pray  excuse  me  if  I  again  take  the  oppor- 
tunity of  recommending  some  profitable  mode 
of  practice.  I  know  you  object  to  portraits, 
although  the  dignity  you  would  be  able  to  give 
them,  so  far  from  degrading,  would  greatly  add 
to  your  reputation ;  and  the  greatest  artists  have 
not  considered  the  practice  as  beneath  their  notice. 

c  u  Again,  painting  fancy  -  heads  and  other 
smaller  works  would  be  a  relief  from  severer 
studies,  and  be  very  likely  to  answer  the  purpose. 

Indeed,  my  dear  sir,  you  must  attend  to 
this  necessary  concern,  or  circumstances  more 
mortifying  than  what  I  recommend  cannot  fail 
to  attend  you.  Recollect  how  immediately  the 
head  of  the  Gipsy  sold  ! " 

'  This  letter  was  prophetic ;  but  all  my  friends 
were  always  advising  me  what  to  do,  instead  of 
advising  the  Government  what  to  do  for  me. 
Now  a  different  course,  I  have  no  hesitation  in 
saying,  would  have  prevented  my  necessities  and 
developed  what  powers  I  had. 

'  Dear  Sir  George's  advice  was  kind  and  good, 
but  it  was  yielding  the  question  of  public  sup- 
port ;  and  as  I  had  made  up  my  mind  to  bring 
that  about  by  storm,  I  disdained  Sir  George's 
timid  caution,  and  flew  at  my  picture,  come 
what  might/  1 


1  Life,  vol.  i.  pp.  368,  369. 


PREFACE. 


xxxvii 


July  25,  1826. — c  Lawrence  and  Sir  George 
Beaumont  are  the  two  most  perfect  gentlemen  I 
ever  saw, — both  naturally  irritable  and  waspish, 
but  both  controlling  every  feeling  which  is  in- 
compatible with  breeding. 

e  At  a  large  party  once  at  a  hotel  in  Jermyn 
Street,  to  breakfast  with  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Sir 
George  remained  a  long  time  with  his  empty 
cup  waiting  for  tea.  The  conversation  being 
lively,  he  was  forgotten  by  Sir  Walter,  and  I  sat 
watching  him  to  observe  how  he  would  bear  it. 
It  was  quite  a  study  to  see  how  admirably  Sir 
George,  by  anecdotes,  and  laughing,  and  listening, 
all  of  which  was  intentional,  kept  everybody 
from  believing  he  was  neglected,  or  thought 
himself  so.  At  last  his  cup  caught  Sir  Walter's 
eye ;  he  filled  it,  with  an  apology,  and  Sir 
George  took  it  as  if  he  had  then  only  been 
thirsty,  and  as  if  on  the  whole  his  tea  was  a 
great  deal  better  than  if  he  had  had  it  sooner. 
It  was  exquisitely  done.  Lawrence  is  not  so 
inherently  a  gentleman.  His  air  looks  like 
obedience ;  in  Beaumont  it  wras  like  delicacy/  1 

In  1827,  Haydon  wrote  of  Sir  George  Beau- 
mont : — 

e  Sir  George  was  an  extraordinary  man,  one  of 


i  Life,  vol.  ii.  pp.  148,  149. 


xxxviii 


PREFACE. 


the  old  school  formed  by  Sir  Joshua, — a  link 
between  the  artist  and  the  nobleman,  elevating 
the  one  by  an  intimacy  which  did  not  depress  the 
other.  Born  a  painter,  his  fortune  prevented  the 
necessity  of  application  for  subsistence,  and  of 
course  he  did  not  apply.  His  taste  was  exquisite, 
not  peculiar  or  classical,  but  essentially  Shake- 
spearian. Painting  was  his  great  delight.  He 
talked  of  nothing  else,  and  would  willingly  have 
done  nothing  else.  His  ambition  was  to  connect 
himself  with  the  Art  of  the  country  ^  and  he  has 
done  it  for  ever.  For  though  Angerstein's  pic- 
tures were  a  great  temptation,,  yet  without  Sir 
George  Beaumont's  offer  of  his  own  collection, 
it  is  a  question  if  they  would  have  been  pur- 
chased. He  is  justly  entitled  to  be  considered 
as  the  founder  of  the  National  Gallery.  His 
great  defect  was  a  want  of  moral  courage ;  what 
his  taste  dictated  to  be  right  he  would  shrink 
from  asserting,  if  it  shocked  the  prejudices  of 
others,  or  put  himself  to  a  moment's  inconve- 
nience. With  great  benevolence  he  appeared, 
therefore,  often  mean ;  with  exquisite  taste,  he 
seemed  often  to  judge  wrong;  and  with  a  great 
wish  to  do  good,  he  often  did  a  great  deal  of 
harm.  He  seemed  to  think  that  to  bring  forth 
unacknowledged  talent  from  obscurity  was  more 
meritorious  than  to  support  it  when  acknowledged. 
The  favourite  of  this  year  was  forgotten  the  next. 


PREFACE. 


xxxix 


'  His  loss,  with  all  his  faults,  will  not  easily 
be  supplied.  He  founded  the  National  Gallery. 
Let  him  be  crowned  !    Peace  to  him  ! ' 1 

Haydon's  reference  to  Sir  George  as  the 
founder  of  our  National  Gallery  deserves  more 
than  a  passing  notice.  In  1824  Angerstein's 
pictures  were  bought  by  the  State,  and  these 
formed  the  original  nucleus  of  the  collection  ; 
but  in  1826  Sir  George  added  sixteen  of  his 
own  pictures,  including  specimens  by  Claude, 
Rembrandt,  Rubens,  Wilson,  and  Wilkie ;  and 
there  is  no  doubt  that  it  was  to  his  appeals,  his 
tact,  and  his  gifts,  that  the  founding  of  what 
is  now  one  of  the  finest  Art  Treasuries  in  the 
world — our  National  Gallery  in  Trafalgar  Square 
— was  mainly  due. 

He  died  on  7th  February  1827j,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-three,  and  was  buried  in  the  Church  of 
Coleorton,  near  the  Hall,  leaving  behind  him  a 
sunny  memory  of  goodness  and  graciousness. 
Lady  Beaumont,  to  whom  many  of  the  letters 
in  the  following  volumes  are  addressed,  survived 
1  Life,  vol.  ii.  pp.  161,  162. 


x] 


PREFACE. 


him  little  more  than  two  years.  Of  her,  Henry 
Crabb  Robinson  wrote  in  his  Diary,  in  March 
1823,  e  She  is  a  gentlewoman  of  great  sweetness 
and  dignity,  I  should  think  amongst  the  most 
interesting  persons  in  the  country/ 

In  November  1830  Wordsworth  visited  Cole- 
orton  for  a  week,  and  rode  thence  to  Cambridge  ; 
composing  on  the  way  some  elegiac  stanzas  in 
memory  of  his  departed  friend.  From  Cam- 
bridge he  wrote  to  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton 
at  the  Dublin  Observatory :  '  Thirty-seven  miles 
did  I  ride  in  one  day,  through  the  worst  of  storms  ; 
and  what  was  my  recourse  ?  Writing  verses  to 
the  memory  of  my  departed  friend,  Sir  George 
Beaumont,  whose  house  I  had  left  the  day 
before.' 1  The  following  are  the  opening  lines 
of  these  Elegiac  Musings  in  the  Grounds  of  Cole- 
orton  Hall,  to  which  is  prefixed  the  sentence — 

In  these  grounds  stands  the  Parish  Church,  wherein  is 
a  mural  monument  bearing  an  Inscription,  which,  in 
deference  to  the  earnest  request  of  the  deceased,  is 


1  Life  of  Sir  W.  Rowan  Hamilton,  by  Archdeacon  Graves, 
vol.  i.  p.  402. 


PREFACE. 


xli 


confined  to  name,  dates,  and  these  words  : — c  Enter 
not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant,  O  Lord  ! ' 

With  copious  eulogy  in  prose  or  rhyme 
Graven  on  the  tomb  we  struggle  against  Time, 
Alas,  how  feebly  !  but  our  feelings  rise 
And  still  we  struggle  when  a  good  man  dies ; 
Such  offering  Beaumont  dreaded  and  forbade, 
A  spirit  meek  in  self-abasement  clad. 
Yet  here  at  least,  though  few  have  numbered  days 
That  shunned  so  modestly  the  light  of  praise, 
His  graceful  manners,  and  the  temperate  ray 
Of  that  arch  fancy  which  would  round  him  play, 
Brightening  a  converse  never  known  to  swerve 
From  courtesy  and  delicate  reserve  ; 
That  sense,  the  bland  philosophy  of  life, 
Which  checked  discussion  ere  it  warmed  to  strife  ; 
Those  rare  accomplishments,  and  varied  powers, 
Might  have  their  record  among  sylvan  bowers. 
Oh,  fled  for  ever  !  vanished  like  a  blast 
That  shook  the  leaves  in  myriads  as  it  passed  ; — 
Gone  from  this  world  of  earth,  air,  sea,  and  sky, 
From  all  its  spirit-moving  imagery, 
Intensely  studied  with  a  painter's  eye, 
A  poet's  heart  ;  and,  for  congenial  view, 
Portrayed  with  happiest  pencil,  not  untrue 
To  common  recognitions  while  the  line 
Flowed  in  a  course  of  sympathy  divine. 
Etc.  etc.  etc. 


An  extract  from  a  letter  of  South  ey's  to  Allan 


xlii 


PREFACE. 


Cunningham,  written  on  June  3,  1833,  gives  his 
estimate  of  Sir  George's  character  : — 

c  Keswick,  June  3,  1833. 

'My  dear  Allan, —  .  .  .  Sir  George  Beau- 
mont's marriage  was  in  1774,1  the  year  of  my 
birth ;  he  spent  that  summer  here :  and  Far- 
ingdon  was  with  him  part  of  the  time,  taking 
up  their  quarters  in  the  little  inn  by  Low- 
dore.  Hearne,  also,  was  with  him  here,  either 
that  year  or  soon  afterwards,  and  made  for 
him  a  sketch  of  the  whole  circle  of  this  vale, 
from  a  field  called  Crow  Park.  Sir  George 
intended  to  build  a  circular  banqueting-room, 
and  have  this  painted  round  the  walls.  If  the 
execution  had  not  always  been  procrastinated, 
here  would  have  been  the  first  panorama.  I 
have  seen  the  sketch,  now  preserved  on  a  roll 
more  than  twenty  feet  in  length. 

c  Sir  George's  death  was  not  from  any  decay. 
His  mother  lived  some  years  beyond  ninety,  and 
his  health  had  greatly  improved  during  the 
latter  years  of  his  life.  He  was  never  better 
than  when  last  in  this  country,  a  very  few 
months  before  his  death.  The  seizure  was 
sudden :  after  breakfast,  as  he  was  at  work 
upon  a  picture,  he  fainted ;  erysipelas  presently 

1  Southey  has  given  the  date  inaccurately.  Sir  George  was 
married  in  1778. 


PREFACE. 


xliii 


showed  itself  upon  the  head,  and  soon  proved 
fatal. 

e  I  know  that  he  painted  with  much  more 
ardour  in  his  old  age  than  at  other  times  of  his 
life,,  and  I  believe  that  his  last  pictures  were  his 
best.  In  one  point  I  thought  him  too  much  of 
an  artist ;  none  of  his  pictures  represented  the 
scene  from  which  he  took  them  ;  he  took  the 
features,  and  disposed  them  in  the  way  which 
pleased  him  best.  Whenever  you  enter  these 
doors  of  mine,  you  shall  see  a  little  piece  of  his 
(the  only  one  I  have),  which  perfectly  illustrates 
this  :  the  subject  is  this  very  house,  and  scarcely 
any  one  object  in  the  picture  resembles  the 
reality.  His  wish  was,  to  give  the  character, 
the  spirit  of  the  scene.  But  whoever  may  look 
upon  this  picture  hereafter,  with  any  thought  of 
me,  will  wish  it  had  been  a  faithful  portrait  of 
the  place. 

c  He  was  one  of  the  happiest  men  I  ever 
knew,  for  he  enjoyed  all  the  advantages  of  his 
station,  and  entered  into  none  of  the  follies  to 
which  men  are  so  easily  tempted  by  wealth  and 
the  want  of  occupation.  His  disposition  kept 
him  equally  from  all  unworthy  and  all  vexatious 
pursuits.  He  had  as  little  liking  for  country 
sports,  as  for  public  business  of  any  kind,  but  had 
a  thorough  love  for  art  and  nature.  And  if  one 
real  affliction  or  one  anxiety  ever  crossed  his  path 


xliv 


PREFACE. 


in  any  part  of  his  life,  I  never  heard  of  it.  I 
verily  believe  that  no  man  ever  enjoyed  the 
world  more  ;  and  few  were  more  humbly,  more 
wisely,  more  religiously  prepared  for  entering 
upon  another  state  of  existence. 

'  He  became  acquainted  with  Coleridge  here, 
before  I  came  into  this  country ;  this  led  to  his 
friendship  with  Wordsworth,  and  to  his  acquaint- 
ance with  me  (for  more  than  acquaintance  it  can 
hardly  be  called).  He  has  lodged  more  than 
once  in  this  house,  when  it  was  in  an  unfinished 
state :  this  very  room  he  occupied  before  the 
walls  were  plastered. 

'  Next  to  painting  and  natural  scenery,  he 
delighted  in  theatricals  more  than  in  anything 
else.  Few  men  read  so  well,  and  I  have  heard 
those  who  knew  him  intimately  say  that  he  would 
have  made  an  excellent  actor/  1 

To  this  may  be  added  an  extract  from  Sir 

Walter  Scott's  Diary,  February  14,  1827  :— 

6  Sir  George  Beaumont 's  dead  ;  by  far  the 
most  sensible  and  pleasing  man  I  ever  knew, 
kind,  too,  in  his  nature,  and  generous — gentle 
in  society,  and  of  those  mild  manners  which  tend 
to  soften  the  causticity  of  the  general  London 

1  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Robert  Southey,  edited  by  the 
Rev.  Charles  Cuthbert  Southey,  vol.  vi.  pp.  215-217. 


PREFACE. 


xlv 


tone  of  persiflage  and  personal  satire.  As  an 
amateur  painter  he  was  of  the  very  highest  dis- 
tinction ;  and  though  I  know  nothing  of  the 
matter,  yet  I  should  hold  him  a  perfect  critic 
in  painting,  for  he  always  made  his  criticisms 
intelligible,  and  used  no  slang.  I  am  very  sorry 
— as  much  as  it  is  in  my  nature  to  be — for  one 
whom  I  could  see  but  seldom/  1 

Scott's  opening  sentence  suggests  a  remark  by 
Sir  Humphry  Davy,  also  a  friend  of  the  Beau- 
monts : — 

e  Sir  George  is  a  remarkably  sensible  man, 
which  I  mention  because  it  is  somewhat  remark- 
able in  a  painter  of  genius,  who  is  at  the  same 
time  a  man  of  rank,  and  an  exceedingly  amusing 
companion/  2 


It  would  be  out  of  place  to  make  any  comment 
in  this  Preface  upon  the  Letters  themselves, 
which  follow.  It  was  at  first  intended  to  arrange 
them  in  five  sections,  under  the  names  of  their 
respective  writers,  but  in  order  to  give  variety  to 
the  story  they  tell,  and  to  avoid  traversing  the 

1  Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott,  vol.  ix.  pp.  89-90. 

2  Fragmentary  Remains  of  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  p.  96. 


xlvi 


PREFACE. 


same  ground  more  than  once,  it  was  afterwards 
resolved  to  print  them  in  chronological  order, 
as  a  continuous  narrative.  Several  things  in 
them  will  have  the  interest  of  novelty  to  most 
readers ;  and  I  cannot  think  that  their  publica- 
tion in  this  form  will  anticipate  the  interest  of 
forthcoming  works  on  some  of  the  writers  and 
their  friends,  such  as  Mr.  Ernest  Coleridge's  Life 
of  his  grandfather,  Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge — 
which,  from  the  store  of  new  material  it  must 
contain,  will  be  universally  looked  for  with  the 
keenest  interest, — Mrs.  Sandford's  Life  of  Thomas 
Poole  of  Nether  Stowey,  or  my  own  Life  of 
Wordsworth.  I  believe  the  publication  of  these 
Letters  will  serve  their  own  purpose,  of  per- 
petuating the  '  Memorials  of  Coleorton/  and  will 
only  quicken  the  interest  of  appreciative  readers 
in  any  larger  works  that  follow. 

WILLIAM  KNIGHT. 


LETTERS. 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


Coleridge  to  Sir  George  and  Lady  Beaumont. 

Greta  Hall,  Keswick,  Friday,  Aug.  12,  1803. 

Dear  Sir  George  and  Lady  Beaumont, — I  re- 
turned, an  hour  and  a  half  after  your  de- 
parture, with  Hartley  and  Derwent,  and  with 

Wordsworth,  his  wife,   sister,   and   the  baby. 

#  *  #  *  >  i 

There  is  a  something  in  all  the  good  and  deep 
emotions  of  our  nature,  that  would  ever  prevent 
me  from  purposely  getting  out  of  the  way  of  them 
— it  was  painful  to  me  to  anticipate  that  you 
would  be  gone,  painful  to  find  that  you  were 
gone ;  and  I  only  endeavoured  to  satisfy  myself 
with  the  thought,  that  it  would  have  been  more 
painful  to  have  taken  leave  of  you.  It  will  give 
a  lasting  interest  to  the  Drawing  of  the  Water- 
fall, that  I  first  saw  it  through  tears.    I  wa& 

A 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[AUG. 


indeed  unwell,  and  sadly  nervous  ;  and  I  must 
not  be  ashamed  to  confess  to  you,  my  honoured 
friends,  that  I  found  a  bodily  relief  in  weep- 
ing, and  yielded  to  it.     On  Tuesday  evening 

Mr.    R  ,   the    author    of   <  The   ...  of 

.  .  .  /  drank  tea  and  spent  the  evening  with 
us  at  Grasmere — and  this  had  produced  a 
very  unpleasant  effect  on  my  spirits.  Words- 
worth's mind  and  body  are  both  of  a  stronger 
texture  than  mine,  and  he  has  passions,  that 
have  made  their  Pandemonium  in  the  crazy 
hovel  of  that  poor  man's  heart — but  I  was 
downright  melancholy  at  the  sight.  If  to  be 
a  poet  or  a  man  of  genius  entailed  on  us  the 
necessity  of  housing  such  company  in  our 
bosoms,  I  would  pray  the  very  flesh  off  my 
knees  to  have  a  head  as  dark  and  unfurnished 
as  Wordsworth's  old  Molly1  has,  if  only  I  might 
have  a  heart  as  careless  and  as  loving.  But 
God  be  praised  !  these  unhappy  beings  are 
neither  poets  nor  men  of  sense.  Enough  of 
them !  Forgive  me,  dear  Sir  George,  but  I 
could  not  help  being  pleased  that  the  man  dis- 
liked you,  and  your  Lady,  and  he  lost  no  time  in 
letting  us  know  it.  If  I  believed  it  possible  that 
the  man  liked  me,  upon  my  soul  I  should  feel 


COLERIDGE. 


3 


exactly  as  if  I  were  tarred  and  feathered.  I 
have  a  cowardly  dread  of  being  hated  even  by 
bad  men  ;  but  in  this  instance  disgust  comes  in 
to  my  assistance,  and  the  greater  dread  of  being 
called  Friend.  I  do  seriously  believe  that  the 
chief  cause  of  Wordsworth's  and  Southey's 
having  been  classed  with  me,  as  a  school,  origi- 
nates entirely  in  our  not  hating  or  envying  each 
other.  It  is  so  unusual  that  three  professed 
Poets,  in  every  respect  unlike  each  other,  should 
nevertheless  take  pleasure  in  each  others  wel- 
fare and  reputation.  What  a  refreshment  of 
heart  did  I  not  find  last  night  in  Cowper's 
Letters  !  Their  very  defects  suited  me.  Had 
they  been  of  a  higher  class,  as  exhibitions  of 
intellect,  they  would  have  less  satisfied  the  then 
craving  of  my  mind.  I  had  taken  up  the  book 
merely  as  connected  with  you ;  and  had  I 
hunted  through  all  the  Libraries  of  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  I  should  have  found  no  one  that  would 
have  been  so  delightful  on  its  own  account. 

The  Wordsworths  are  gone  to  Applethwaite 
with  Mrs.  Coleridge.  It  would  be  no  easy  mat- 
ter to  say  how  much  they  were  delighted  with 
the  two  Drawings — as  two  poems  ;  how  much 
affected  by  them,  as  marks  of  your  kindness 


4 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[AUG. 


and  attention.  O  dear  Sir  George,  indeed,  in- 
deed my  heart  is  very  full  toward  you  and  Lady 
Beaumont ;  it  is  a  very  mixed  feeling,  and 
gratitude  expresses  but  a  small  part  of  it. 

Poor  little  Derwent  has  been  in  such  a  crowd, 
that  he  did  not  seem  to  know  that  you  were 
gone,  till  this  afternoon,  when  we  two  had  the 
house  to  ourselves.  Then  he  went  to  your 
room,  and  he  has  been  crying  piteously,  'Lady 
Beaumont's  gone  away,  and  I  will  be  a  naughty 
boy;  Lady  Beaumont's  gone  away/  He  is  a 
very  affectionate  little  fellow. 

If  my  health  permit,  we  are  to  commence 
our  tour  on  Monday,  but  this  is  very  uncertain. 
I  have  now  no  doubt  that  my  complaint  is 
atonic  gout ;  and  though  the  excitement  and  exer- 
cise which  the  journey  will  afford  would  be  of 
service  to  me,  yet  the  chance  of  rainy  weather 
and  damp  beds  is  a  very  serious  business.  I  am 
rather  better  this  evening ;  but  I  incline  still  to 
go  to  Malta  with  Stoddart,  or  to  Madeira — 
which  I  can  do  at  the  same  expense  as  I  can 
make  the  Scotch  tour.  I  shall  settle  this  in  the 
course  of  to-morrow,  and  by  to-morrow's  night 
post  shall  send  you  a  large  coarse  sheet,  contain- 
ing the  Leech-Gatherer,  which  Miss  Wordsworth 


COLERIDGE. 


5 


has  copied  out,  and  such  of  my  own  verses  as 
appeared  to  please  you.  I  have  written  a  strange 
rambling  letter — for  in  truth  I  have  written 
under  a  sort  of  perplexity  of  moral  feeling, — my 
head  prompting  respect,  my  heart  confident 
affectionateness ;  the  one  tells  me  it  is  my  first 
letter  to  you,  the  other  lets  me  know  that 
unless  I  write  to  you  as  old  friends  I  cannot 
write  to  you  at  all.  Be  so  good  therefore  as 
with  your  wonted  kindness  to  think  of  this 
letter  as  of  a  sort  of  awkward  bow  on  entering 
a  room.  I  shall  find  myself  more  at  my  ease 
when  I  have  sat  down.  Believe  me,  I  write 
everyday  words  with  no  everyday  feeling,  when 
I  subscribe  myself,  dear  Sir  George,  and  dear 
Lady  Beaumont,  with  affectionate  esteem,  your 
obliged  and  grateful  S.  T.  Coleridge. 


1  His  servant. — Ed. 


6 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[sept. 


Coleridge  to  Sir  George  and  Lady  Beaumont. 

Greta  Hall,  Keswick,  Sept  22,  1803. 

My  dear  Sir  George  and  dear  Lady  Beaumont, 
— I  reached  my  home  this  day  week.  Need  I 
say  that  I  have  been  ill,,  or  that  I  should  have 
written  immediately  ?  The  attacks  of  the  gout, 
now  no  longer  doubtful,  have  become  formidable 
in  the  stomachy  and  my  nature  is  making  con- 
tinual, though  hitherto,  alas  !  fruitless  efforts  to 
throw  the  disease  into  the  extremities ;  and,  as 
it  never  rains  but  it  pours,  I  have  an  intermittent 
fever,  with  severe  hemicrania,  which  returns 
every  evening  at  half-past  five,  and  has  hitherto 
baffled  the  use  of  bark.  Yet  I  am  strong,  and 
have  far  better  appetite  than  usual,  and  never  in 
my  life  looked  so  well,  which  is  owing  in  part  to 
the  tan  from  sun,  wind,  and  rain. 

At  Perth  I  received  two  letters  from  Southey, 
the  first  informing  me  of  his  approaching  loss, 
the  second  of  his  arrival  at  Keswick.  I  altered 
my  plans  immediately — took  my  place  in  the 
mail,  and  hastened  home  to  yield  him  what  small 


COLERIDGE. 


7 


comfort  my  society  might  afford.  Previously  to 
my  taking  the  coach,  I  had  walked  263  miles  in 
eight  days,  in  the  hope  of  forcing  the  disease  into 
the  extremities — and  so  strong  am  I,  that  I 
would  undertake  at  this  present  time  to  walk 
50  miles  a  day  for  a  week  together.  In  short, 
while  I  am  in  possession  of  my  will  and  my 
reason,  I  can  keep  the  fiend  at  arm's  length  ; 
but  with  the  night  my  horrors  commence. 
During  the  whole  of  my  journey  three  nights 
out  of  four  I  have  fallen  asleep  struggling  and 
resolving  to  lie  awake,  and  awaking  have  blest 
the  scream  which  delivered  me  from  the  reluc- 
tant sleep.  Nine  years  ago  I  had  three  months' 
visitation  of  this  kind,  and  I  was  cured  by  a 
sudden  throwing  off  of  a  burning  corrosive  acid. 
These  dreams,  with  all  their  mockery  of  guilt, 
rage,  unworthy  desires,  remorse,  shame,  and 
terror,  formed  at  that  time  the  subject  of  some 
Verses,  which  I  had  forgotten  till  the  return  of 
the  complaint,  and  which  I  will  send  you  in  my 
next  as  a  curiosity.  But  God  be  praised  !  though 
it  be  hard  to  bear  up,  I  do  bear  up,  in  the  deep 
faith  that  all  things  work  together  for  good  to 
him  who  in  the  simplicity  of  his  heart  desires 
good.    To-morrow  I  expect  to  receive  the  new 


8 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[sept. 


gout  medicine  from  Welles,  who  in  consequence 
of  a  request  from  my  friend  Dr.  Beddoes,  has 
written  me  a  very  obliging  letter.  If  he  cure 
me^  I  will  raise  up  a  new  sect  in  his  honour,  and 
make  a  greater  clamour  in  his  favour  as  the  Anti- 
podagra,  u  that  was  to  come,  and  is  already  in  the 
world/'  than  even  the  Puritans  did  against  the 
poor  Pope,  as  the  Antichrist. 

I  left  Wordsworth  and  his  sister  at  Loch 
Lomond.  I  was  so  ill  that  I  felt  myself  a  bur- 
then on  them,  and  the  exercise  was  too  much  for 
me,  and  yet  not  enough.  I  sent  my  clothes,  etc., 
forward  to  Edinburgh,  and  walked  myself  to  Glen- 
coe,  and  so  on  as  far  as  Cullen,  then  back  again  to 
Inverness,  and  thence  over  that  most  desolate  and 
houseless  country  by  Aviemore,  Dalnacardoch, 
Dalwhinny,  Tummel  Bridge,  Kenmore,  to  Perth, 
with  various  digressions  and  mountain  climbings. 
At  the  Bridge  of  the  Sark,  which  divides  Eng- 
land from  Scotland,  I  determined  to  write  to  you. 
At  the  foot  of  Loch  Ketterin,  under  the  agitation 
of  delight  produced  by  the  Trossachs,  I  began  a 
letter  to  you,  but  my  fits  became  so  violent  and 
alarming  that  I  was  truly  incapable  of  doing 
more  than  taking  a  few  notes  in  my  pocket- 
book.    At  Fort  William,  on  entering  the  public- 


COLERIDGE. 


9 


house  I  fell  down  in  an  hysterical  fit,  with  long 
and  loud  weeping,  to  my  own  great  metaphysical 
amusement,  and  the  unutterable  consternation  and 
beboozlement  of  the  landlord,  his  wife,  children, 
and  servants,  who  all  gabbled  Gaelic  to  each 
other,  and  sputtered  out  short-winded  English  to 
me  in  a  strange  style.  So  much  e  all  about  my- 
self/ I  will  send  you  my  whole  tour  in  the 
course  of  the  ensuing  fortnight,  in  two  or  three 
successive  letters.  Wordsworths  will  be  home, 
Deo  volente,  on  Saturday.  Poor  Mrs.  Southey 
droops,  but  not  so  much  as  I  expected  :  and  I 
suspect  and  hope  that  the  best  consolation  is 
about  to  be  given  them.  Southey,  who  is  a  very 
amiable  man,  and  very  much  improved  in  every 
respect,  bears  it  well.  It  is  a  loss  which  will 
never  leave  his  memory,  nor  master  his  fortitude 
and  resignation. 

My  dear  and  honoured  friends,  my  spirit  has 
been  with  you  day  after  day.  Yesterday  after 
noon  I  found  among  Southey' s  books  a  tetra- 
glott  edition  of  Pascal's  Provincial  Letters. 
I  seized  it,  O  how  eagerly  !  It  seemed  to  me  as 
if  I  saw  Lady  Beaumont  with  my  very  eyes,  and 
heard  over  again  the  very  sounds  of  these  words, 
in  which   she  had  expressed  her  enthusiastic 


10 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[sept. 


admiration  of  him.  Though  but  a  wretched 
French  scholar,  I  did  not  go  to  bed  before  I  had 
read  the  Preface  and  the  two  first  Letters.  They 
are  not  only  excellent,  but  the  excellence  is 
altogether  of  a  new  kind  to  me.  Wit,  irony, 
humour,  sarcasm,  scholastic  subtlety,  and  pro- 
found metaphysics  all  combined — and  this  strange 
combination  still  more  strangely  co-existing  with 
childlike  simplicity,  innocence,  unaffected  charity, 
and  the  very  soul  of  Christian  humility.  And 
the  style  is  a  robe  of  pure  light. 

We  have  Mr.  Clarkson  here,  so  that  we  have  a 
houseful,  and  my  wife  is  chin-deep  in  occupation 
with  the  children  and  the  meals — for  we  have 
but  one  servant,  and  can  procure  no  other  till 
November.  She  will  however  write  to  Lady  B. 
in  answer  to  her  kind  letter  of  to-day,  as  speedily 
as  possible.  I  send  with  this  a  sheet  full  of 
verses,  that  I  had  promised.  Your  kindness, 
my  dear  Sir  G.,'will  make  you  think  them  almost 
worth  the  postage.  In  a  few  weeks  I  shall,  if 
I  live  and  am  tolerably  well,  send  you  three 
specimens  of  my  Translations  from  your  Draw- 
ings. If  you  should  really  like  them,  I  will  go 
on  and  make  a  volume.  I  cannot  help  saying, 
and  it  seems  as  if  I  had  more  love  toward  you 


1803]  COLERIDGE.  11 

than  toward  myself  in  my  heart  while  I  am 
saying  it,  that  I  myself  have  been  unusually 
pleased  with  what  I  have  done. — My  honoured 
friends !  with  unaffected  esteem,  gratitude,  and 
affectionate  admiration,  ever  yours, 

S.  T.  C. 


12  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [OCT. 


Coleridge  to  Sir  George  and  Lady  Beaumont. 

Keswick,  Oct.  1,  1803,  11  o'clock 

My  dear  and  honoured  Friends, — I  received 
your  kind  letter  this  afternoon,  and  yet  have 
but  this  moment  read  it.  I  have  been  fighting 
up  against  so  severe  a  tooth  and  face  ache. 
Every  morning  since  my  last,  I  have  risen  cal- 
culating on  the  pleasure — and  indeed  it  is  a  very 
great  one — of  writing  a  long  letter  to  you ;  but 
what  with  the  disease,  and  what  with  the  medi- 
cine, I  have  been  unable  to  do  anything  but  read 
in  silence,  or  listen  to  my  friends'  recitations. 
Mr.  Edmondson  has  no  doubt  that  I  have  gout, 
but  very  serious  doubts  whether  my  worst  suffer- 
ings do  not  originate  in  an  affection  of  the  mesen- 
teric glands.    However,  I  shall  give  a  fair  trial 

to  this  new  gout  medicine. 

*  *  *  *  * 

O  dear  Sir  George  !  you  bid  one  <  above  all 
things  abstain  from  reading  at  night/  Believe 
me,  nine  times  out  of  ten  I  have  transgressed  in 
this  way,  only  from  the  dread  of  falling  asleep ; 


COLERIDGE. 


13 


and  I  contracted  the  habit  from  awaking  in 
terrors  about  an  hour  after  I  had  fallen  asleep,  and 
from  the  being  literally  afraid  to  trust  myself 
again  out  of  the  leading-strings  of  my  will  and 
reason.  So  I  have  lit  my  candle,  stirred  up  my 
fire,  and  studied  till  daylight.  I  fear,  I  fear, 
that  a  hot  climate  is  my  only  medicine ;  and  it 
seems  better  to  die  than  to  live  out  of  England. 
I  have  been  extremely  affected  by  the  death  of 
young  Emmett — just  24  !  At  that  age,  dear  Sir 
George,  I  was  retiring  from  politics,  disgusted 
beyond  measure  by  the  manners  and  morals  of 
the  Democrats^  and  fully  awake  to  the  incon- 
sistency of  my  practice  with  my  speculative 
principles.  c  My  speculative  principles  were  wild 
as  dreams/  They  were  '  dreams  linked  to  pur- 
poses of  reason ' ;  but  they  were  perfectly  harm- 
less,— a  compound  of  Philosophy  and  Christianity. 
They  were  Christian — for  they  demanded  the 
direct  reformation  and  voluntary  act  of  each  indi- 
vidual person  to  any  change  in  his  outward  circum- 
stances ;  and  my  whole  plan  of  Revolution  was 
confined  to  an  experiment  with  a  dozen  families 
in  the  wilds  of  America.  They  were  philo- 
sophical— because  I  contemplated  a  possible 
consequent  amelioration  of  the  human  race  in 


14 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[OCT. 


its  present  state,  and  in  this  world ;  yet  Christian 
still,  because  I  regarded  this  earthly  amelioration 
as  important  chiefly  for  its  effects  on  the  future 
state  of  the  race  of  man  so  ameliorated.  Dear 
good  Mrs.  Carter  thought  wisely  and  accurately 
as  well  as  charitably.  For  what  is  the  nature  of 
the  beauty  of  youth  ?  Is  it  not  this — to  know 
what  is  right  in  the  abstract,  by  a  living  feeling, 
by  an  intuition  of  the  uncorrupted  heart?  to 
body  forth  this  abstract  right  in  beautiful  forms  ? 
and  lastly,  to  project  the  phantom-world  into  the 
world  of  reality,  like  a  catoptrical  mirror  ?  Say 
rather,  to  make  ideas  and  realities  stand  side  by 
side,  the  one  as  vivid  as  the  other;  even  as  I  have 
often  seen  in  a  natural  well  of  translucent  water 
the  reflections  of  the  lank  weeds  that  hung  down 
from  its  sides  standing  upright  and  like  Sub- 
stances among  the  substantial  water-plants  that 
were  growing  on  the  bottom ;  and  thus  far  all 
was  well — the  mists  of  the  dawn  of  Reason 
coloured  by  the  rich  clouds  that  precede  the 
rising  sun.  But  my  relations,  and  the  Church- 
men and  '  Aristocrats ' — to  use  the  phrase  of  the 
day — these  too  conceited  my  phantoms  to  be 
substances,  only  what  I  beheld  as  Angels  they  saw 
as  Devils ;  and,  though  they  never  ceased  to  talk 


COLERIDGE. 


15 


of  my  youth  as  a  proof  of  the  falsehood  of  my 
opinions,  they  never  introduced  it  as  an  extenua- 
tion of  the  error.  My  opinions  were  the  drivel 
of  a  babe,  but  the  guilt  attached  to  them,  this 
was  the  grey  hair  and  rigid  muscle  of  inveterate 
depravity.  To  such  bigotry  what  was  an  enthu- 
siastic young  man  likely  to  oppose  ?  They 
abhorred  my  person,  I  abhorred  their  actions; 
they  set  up  the  long  howl  of  hydrophoby  at  my 
principles,  and  I  repaid  their  hatred  and  terror 
by  the  bitterness  of  contempt.  Who  then 
remained  to  listen  to  me  ?  to  be  kind  to  me  ?  to 
be  my  friends  ?  to  look  at  me  with  kindness,  to 
shake  my  hand  with  kindness?  to  open  the  door, 
and  spread  the  hospitable  board,  and  to  let  me 
feel  that  I  was  a  man  well-beloved? — me,  who 
from  my  childhood  have  had  no  avarice,  no 
ambition,  whose  very  vanity  in  my  vainest 
moments  was  nine-tenths  of  it  the  desire,  and 
delight,  and  necessity  of  loving,  and  of  being 
beloved  ?  These  offices  of  love  the  Democrats 
only  performed  to  me ;  my  own  family,  bigots 
from  ignorance,  remained  wilfully  ignorant  from 
bigotry.  What  wonder  then  if  in  the  heat  of 
grateful  affection,  and  the  unguarded  desire  of 
sympathising  with  those  who  so  kindly  sympa- 


16 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


thised  with  me,  I  too  often  deviated  from  my 
own  principles  ?  and  though  I  detested  Revolutions 
in  my  calmer  moments,  as  attempts,  that  were 
necessarily  baffled  and  made  blood-horrible  by 
the  very  causes  which  could  alone  justify  Revo- 
lutions (I  mean  the  ignorance,  superstition,  pro- 
fligacy, and  vindictive  passions,  which  are  the 
natural  effects  of  despotism  and  false  religion) — 
and  though  even  to  extravagance  I  always  sup- 
ported the  doctrine  of  absolute  unequivocal  non- 
resistance — yet  with  an  ebullient  fancy,  a  flowing 
utterance,  a  light  and  dancing  heart,  and  a  dis- 
position to  catch  time  by  the  very  rapidity  of  my 
own  motion,  and  to  speak  vehemently  from  mere 
verbal  associations,  choosing  sentences  and  senti- 
ments for  the  very  reason  that  would  have  made 
me  recoil  with  a  dying  away  of  the  heart  and  an 
unutterable  horror  from  the  actions  expressed  in 
such  sentences  and  sentiments — namely,  because 
they  were  wild  and  original,  and  vehement  and 
fantastic,  I  aided  the  Jacobins,  by  witty  sarcasms 
and  subtle  reasoning,  and  declarations  full  of 
genuine  feeling  against  all  rulers  and  against  all 
established  forms  !  Speaking  in  public  at  Bristol 
I  adverted  to  a  public  supper  which  had  been 
given  by  Lord  ,  I  forget  his  name,  in  honour 


COLERIDGE. 


17 


of  a  victory  gained  by  the  Austrians;  and,  after  a 
turbid  stream  of  wild  eloquence,  I  said,  '  This  is 
a  true  Lord's  Supper  in  the  communion  of  dark- 
ness !  This  is  a  Eucharist  of  Hell !  a  sacrament 
of  misery  !  over  each  morsel  and  each  drop  of 
which  the  spirit  of  some  murdered  innocent  cries 
aloud  to  God;  This  is  my  body !  and  this  is  my 
Blood  ! '  These  words  form,  alas  !  a  faithful 
specimen  of  too  many  of  my  declamations  at  that 
time,,  and,  fortunately  for  me,  the  Government, 
I  suppose,  knew  that  both  Southey  and  I  were 
utterly  unconnected  with  any  party,  or  club,  or 
society ;  and  this  praise  I  must  take  to  myself, 
that  I  disclaimed  all  these  societies,  these  imperia 
in  imperio,  these  ascarides  in  the  bowels  of  the 
State,  subsisting  on  the  weakness  and  diseased- 
ness,"and  having  for  their  final  object  the  death 
of  that  State,  whose  life  had  been  their  birth 
and  growth,  and  continued  to  be  their  sole 
nourishment.  All  such  societies,  under  what- 
ever name,  I  abhorred  as  wicked  conspiracies  ; 
and  to  this  principle  I  adhered  immoveably, 
simply  because  it  was  a  principle,  and  this  at  a 
time  when  the  danger  attached  to  the  opposite 
mode  of  conduct  would  have  been  the  most 
seducing  temptation  to  it ;  at  a  time  when,  in 

B 


18  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [OCT. 

rejecting  these  secret  associations,  often  as  I 
was  urged  to  become  a  member,  now  of  this,  and 
now  of  that,  I  felt  just  as  a  religious  young 
officer  may  be  supposed  to  feel,  who,  full  of 
courage,  dares  refuse  a  challenge,  and,  considered 
as  a  coward  by  those  around  him,  often  shuts 
his  eyes,  and  anticipates  the  moment  when  he 
might  leap  on  the  wall,  and  stand  in  the  breach, 
the  first  and  the  only  one.  This  insulation  of 
myself  and  Southey  I  suppose  the  Ministers 
knew — knew  that  we  were  boys,  or  rather,  per- 
haps, Southey  was  at  Lisbon,  and  I  at  Stowey, 
sick  of  politics,  and  sick  of  democrats  and 
democracy,  before  the  Ministers  had  ever  heard 
of  us :  for  our  career  of  sedition,  our  obedience 
and  sympathy  and  pride  of  talent  in  opposition 
to  our  own,  certainly  to  my  own  uniform  prin- 
ciples, lasted  but  ten  months.  Yet,  if  in  that 
time  I  had  been  imprisoned,  as  in  the  rigour  of 
the  law  I  doubt  not  I  might  have  been  fifty 
times — for  the  very  clank  of  the  chains  that 
were  to  be  put  about  my  limbs  would  not  at 
that  time  have  deterred  me  from  a  strong  phrase 
or  striking  metaphor,  although  I  had  had  no 
other  inducement  to  the  use  of  the  same,  except 
the  wantonness  of  luxuriant  imagination,  and 


COLERIDGE. 


19 


my  aversion  to  abstain  from  anything  simply 
because  it  was  dangerous — yet,  if  in  that  time 
I  had  been  imprisoned,  my  health  and  constitu- 
tion were  such  as  that  it  would  have  been  almost 
as  certain  death  to  me  as  the  executioner  has 
been  to  poor  young  Emmett.  Like  him,  I  was 
very  young,  very  enthusiastic,  distinguished  by 
talents  and  requirements,  and  a  sort  of  morbid 
eloquence ;  like  him,  I  was  a  zealous  partisan  of 
Christianity,  and  despiser  and  abhorrer  of  French 
philosophy  and  French  morals ;  like  him,  I 
would  have  given  my  body  to  be  burned  inch 
by  inch  rather  than  that  a  French  army  should 
have  insulted  my  native  shores ;  and  alas  !  alas  ! 
like  him,  I  was  unconsciously,  yet  actively, 
aiding  and  abetting  the  plans  that  I  abhorred, 
and  the  men  who  were  more,  far  more  unlike 
me  in  every  respect,  in  education,  habits,  prin- 
ciples, and  feelings,  than  the  most  anathematised 
aristocrat  among  my  opponents.  Alas !  alas  ! 
unlike  me,  he  did  not  awake.  The  country  in 
which  he  lived  furnished  far  more  plausible 
arguments  for  his  active  zeal  than  England  could 
do.  The  vices  of  the  party  with  whom  he  acted 
were  so  palpably  the  effect  of  darkest  ignorance 
and  foulest  oppression  that  they  could  not  dis- 


20  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [OCT* 

gust  him ;  the  worse  the  vices,  and  the  more 
he  abhorred  them,  the  more  he  loved  the  men 
themselves,  abstracting  the  men  from  their 
vices,  the  vices  from  the  men,  and  transferring 
them,  with  tenfold  guilt,  to  the  state  of  society, 
and  to  the  Orange  faction,  holding  together  that 
state  of  society,  which  he  believed  to  be  the 
cause  of  these  vices.  Ah,  woe  is  me  !  and  in 
this  mood  the  poor  young  enthusiast  sent  forth 
that  unjustifiable  proclamation,  one  sentence  of 
which  clearly  permitted  unlimited  assassination ; 
the  only  sentence,  beyond  all  doubt,  which 
Emmett  would  gladly  have  blotted  out  with  his 
heart's  blood,  and  of  which,  at  the  time  he  wrote 
it,  he  could  not  have  seen  the  import,  and  the 
only  sentence  which  was  fully  realised  in  action. 
This  moment  it  was  a  few  unweighed  words  of 
an  impassioned  visionary ;  in  the  next  moment  it 
became  the  foul  murder  of  Lord  Kilwarden.  O 
my  heart,  give  praise,  give  praise  !  not  that  I  was 
preserved  from  bonds,  or  ignominy,  or  death, 
but  that  I  was  preserved  from  crimes  that  it  is 
almost  impossible  not  to  call  guilt.  And  poor 
young  Emmett !  O,  if  our  Ministers  had  saved 
him,  had  taken  his  oath  and  word  of  honour  to 
have  remained  in  America  or  some  of  our  colonies 


COLERIDGE. 


21 


for  the  next  ten  years  of  his  life,  we  might  have 
had  in  him  a  sublimely  great  man  ;  we  assuredly 
should  have  had  in  him  a  good  man,  and  heart 
and  soul  an  Englishman.  Think  of  Lord  Mans- 
field !  About  the  age  of  poor  Emmett,  he  drank 
the  Pretender's  health  on  his  knees,  and  was 
obnoxious  to  all  the  pains  and  penalties  of  high 
treason.  And  where  lies  the  difference  between 
the  two  ?  Murray's  plot  had  for  its  object  a  foul 
slavery  under  the  name  of  loyalty ;  Emmett' s  as 
foul  a  slavery  under  the  name  of  liberty  and 
independence.  But  whatever  the  Ministers  may 
have  done,  Heaven  dealt  kindly  with  the  young 
man.  He  has  died  firm,  and  in  the  height  and 
heat  of  his  spirit,  beholding  in  his  partisans  only 
the  wickedly  oppressed,  in  his  enemies  the 
wicked  oppressors.  O,  if  his  mad,  mad  enter- 
prise had  succeeded  !  then  most  mistaken  and 
bewildered  young  man,  if  other  punishment  than 
the  death  thou  hast  suffered  be  needful  for  thy 
deadly  error,  what  better  punishment,  what  fitter 
purgatory,  can  be  imagined,  than  a  vision  pre- 
sented to  thee,  and  conceived  as  real — a  vision 
of  all  the  massacres,  the  previous  passions,  the 
blasphemies,  sensualities,  superstitions,  and  the 
bloody  persecutions,  and  mutual  cannibalism  of 


22  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [OCT. 

atheist  and  Papist  that  would  have  rushed  in, 
like  a  torrent  of  sulphur  and  burning  chaos,  at 
the  breach  which  thou  thyself  hadst  made — till 
thou,  yea,  even  thou  thyself,  hadst  called  out  in 
agony  to  the  merciless  Gaul,  and  invoked  any 
army  of  slave  fiends  to  crush  the  more  enormous 
evil  of  a  mob  of  fiends  in  anarchy  ?  My  honoured 
friends,  as  I  live,  I  scarcely  know  what  I  have 
been  writing;  but  the  very  circumstance  of 
writing  to  you,  added  to  the  recollection  of  the 
unwise  and  unchristian  feelings  with  which,  at 
poor  Emmett's  age,  /  contemplated  all  persons 
of  your  rank  in  society,  and  that  recollection 
confronted  with  my  present  feelings  towards 
you,  it  has  agitated  me,  dear  friends,  and  I  have 
written,  my  heart  at  a  full  gallop,  down  hill. 
And  now  good-night ;  I  will  finish  this  letter 
to-morrow  morning.  The  moon  is  in  the  very 
height  and  ( keystone '  of  the  sky,  and  all  the 
mountains  through  the  whole  vale  are  in  conse- 
quence things  of  the  earth.  A  few  hours  ago, 
when  the  moon  was  rising  from  behind  Latterig, 
and  when  the  clouds  on  Causa  and  Grisedale 
Pikes,  opposite  my  study  window,  caught  its 
'  light/  then  all  the  mountains  belonged  to  the 
sky.    No  one  who  has  not  suffered  what  I  suffer 


COLERIDGE. 


in  my  sleep  can  conceive  the  depth  and  fervour 
with  which  I  wish  that  you  may  be  asleep, 
dreamless,  or  with  such  dreams  as  leave  no  other 
trace  behind  them  but  the  dim  recollection 
that  you  had  been  dreaming. — Sunday  morning, 
1  o'clock 

Sunday,  Noon. — I  was  much  affected  by  the 
beautiful  passage  which  Lady  Beaumont  was  so 
good  as  to  extract  from  her  sister's  letter.  I 
would  that  she  and  you  two  were  all  here  even 
now,  and  looking  out  from  my  study  window. 
Great  indeed  is  the  charm  which  yearning 
memory  gives  to  the  forms  of  things.  The  pre- 
sent would  plead  its  cause  most  eloquently  from 
Skiddaw  (Swinside),  rich  with  all  the  hues  of 
decaying  fern,  the  colour  of  the  unripe  lime,  of 
the  ripe  lemon,  of  the  bright  orange  even  to 
the  depth  of  dried  orange-peel ;  and  when  the 
whole  shall  have  become  of  this  last  colour,  then 
the  decaying  birches  will  have  put  on  the  very 
same  lovely  lemon  colour  which  the  ferns  have  in 
their  middle  stage  of  decay.  How  kind  Nature  is 
to  us  !  Where  decay  is  pernicious,  she  renders  it 
offensive,  as  in  all  animal  substances ;  but  where 
it  is  innocuous,  she  makes  it  rival  the  spring-tide 


24  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [OCT. 

growth  in  beauty.  I  use  the  word  c  Nature' 
partly  to  avoid  the  too  frequent  use  of  a  more 
awful  name,  and  partly  to  indulge  the  sense  of 
the  motherliness  of  general  providence,  when  the 
heart  is  not  strong  enough  to  lift  itself  up  to 
a  distinct  contemplation  of  the  Father  of  all 
things. 

It  gives  me  sincere  pleasure  that  my  Ode  has 
pleased  you  ;  somehow  or  other  I  hope  to  finish 
it.  I  have  sent  Lady  Beaumont  the  poems 
entitled  Chamouny,  the  Inscription  for  the 
Fountain,  and  Tranquillity.  Of  the  poems  on 
your  sketches,  dear  Sir  George,  I  hope  thus 
much,  that  they  will  give  evidence  that  the 
drawings  acted  upon  my  mind  as  Nature  does, 
in  its  after-workings — they  have  mingled  with 
my  thoughts  and  furnished  forms  to  my  feel- 
ings. South ey  seems  very  happy  at  present. 
His  eyes  plague  him ;  but  he  is  a  hard  task- 
master to  them.  He  is  the  most  industrious 
man  I  know,  or  have  ever  known.  His  present 
occupations  are,  the  recomposition  of  his  Madoc, 
an  epic  poem,  and  his  great  History  of  Portugal, 
of  which  he  has  written  considerably  more  than 
a  quarto  volume.  We  have  not  heard  of  or  from 
Hazlitt.    He  is  at  Manchester,  we  suppose,  and 


COLERIDGE. 


25 


has  both  portraits  with  him.  The  children  are 
all  well,  and  Derwent  is  a  cube  of  fat.  Little 
Sara  must  be  on  the  brink  of  teething  ;  she  is 
nine  months  old,  and  has  no  signs  of  a  tooth ; 
the  next  two  months  will  probably  be  a  hard 
time  for  her.  The  pain  and  dangerous  diseases 
incident  to  teething  I  have  ever  regarded  as  the 
most  anomalous  of  the  dispensations  of  Nature, 
and  their  final  cause  the  most  obscure.  Bless 
me,  what  a  letter !  I  am  almost  ashamed  to 
send  it — unless  I  might  dare  to  say  with  St. 
Augustine,  Ep.  72,  a  tedious  length:  'sed  non 
apud  te,  cui  nulla  est  pagina  gratia 1  quam  quae 
me  loquaciorem  apportat  tibi/ — I  remain,  my 
honoured  friends,  with  grateful  and  affectionate 
esteem,  yours  ever  and  truly, 

S.  T.  Coleridge. 

1  gratior  ? 


26 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[OCT 


Mont  Blanc,  the  Summit  of  the  Vale  of 
Chamouny,  an  Hour  before  Sunrise — a 
Hymn. 

[As  sent  to  Sir  George  Beaumont.  ] 

Hast  thou  a  charm  to  stay  the  morning  star 
In  his  steep  course  ?    So  long  he  seems  to  pause 
On  thy  bald  awful  top,  O  Chamouny  ! 
The  Arve  and  Arveiron  at  thy  base 
Rave   ceaselessly ;   but  thou,  dread  mountain 
form  ! 

Risest  from  out  thy  silent  sea  of  pines, 
How  silently  !    Around  thee,  and  above, 
Deep  is  the  sky  and  black  !  transpicuous,  blacky 
An  ebon  mass  !    Methinks  thou  piercest  it 
As  with  a  wedge  ! 

But  when  I  look  again, 
It  is  thy  own  calm  home,  thy  crystal  shrine, 
Thy  habitation  from  eternity  ! 

0  dread  and  silent  form  !  I  gazed  upon  thee, 
Till  thou,  still  present  to  my  bodily  sense, 
Didst  vanish  from  my  thought  —  entranced  in 

prayer, 

1  worshippd  the  Invisible  alone. 


COLERIDGE. 


27 


Yet  thou,  meantime,  wast  working  on  my  soul, 
Even  like  some  deep  enchanting  melody. 
So  sweet,  we  know  not  we  are  list'ning  to  it. 
Now  I  awake  !  and  with  a  busier  mind 
And  active  will  self-conscious,  offer  now, 
Not,  as  before,  involuntary  prayer 
And  passive  adoration  ! 

Hand  and  voice, 
Awake,  awake  !    And  thou,  my  heart,  awake  ! 
Green  fields  and  icy  cliffs,  all  join  my  hymn  ! 
And  thou,  thou  silent  mountain,  lone  and  bare  ! 
O  struggling  with  the  darkness  all  the  night,1 
And  visited  all  night  by  troops  of  stars, 
Or  when  they  climb  the  sky,  or  when  they  sink  : 
Companion  of  the  morning  star  at  dawn, 
Thyself  earth's  rosy  star,  and  of  the  dawn 
Co-herald — wake,  oh  wake,  and  utter  praise  ! 
Who  sank  thy  sunless  pillars  deep  in  earth  ? 
Who  fiird  thy  countenance  with  rosy  light  ? 
Who  made  thee  father  of  perpetual  streams  ? 

And  you,  ye  five  wild  torrents,  fiercely  glad  ! 
Who  call'd  you  forth  from  night  and  utter  death, 
From  darkness  let  you  loose  and  icy  dens, 
Down  those  precipitous,  black,  jagged  rocks, 
For  ever  shatter  d,  and  the  same  for  ever  ? 


18 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[OCT. 


Who  gave  you  your  invulnerable  life, 

Your  strength,  your  speed,  your  fury,  and  your  joy. 

Eternal  thunder,  and  unceasing  foam  ? 

And  who  commanded  [and  the  silence  came], 

Here  shall  your  billows  stiffen  and  have  rest  ? 

Ye  ice  falls  !  ye  that  from  the  mountain's  brow 
Adown  enormous  ravines  steeply  slope,2 
Torrents,  methinks,  that  heard  a  mighty  voice 
And  stopped  at  once  amid  their  maddest  plunge, 
Motionless  torrents  !  silent  cataracts  ! 
Who  made  you  glorious,  as  the  gates  of  heaven, 
Beneath  the  keen  full  moon  ?  Who  bade  the  sun 
Clothe  you  with  rainbows?     Who  with  lovely 
flowers  3 

Of  living  blue  spread  garlands  at  your  feet  ? 
Ye  azure  flowers,  that  skirt  the  eternal  frost ! 
Ye  wild-goats  bounding  by  the  eagle's  nest ! 
Ye  eagles,  playmates  of  the  mountain  storm ! 
Ye  lightnings,  the  dread  arrows  of  the  clouds  f 
Ye  signs  and  wonders  of  the  element — 
Utter  forth,  God  !  and  fill  the  hills  with  praise  ! 

And  thou,  thou  silent  mountain,  lone  and  bare  ! 
Whom  as  I  lift  again  my  head,  bow'd  low 
In  adoration,  I  again  behold  ! 


COLERIDGE. 


29 


And  from  thy  summit  upward  to  thy  base 
Sweep  slowly  with  dim  eyes  suffused  with  tears  ! 
Rise,  mighty  form  !  even  as  thou  seemst  to  rise  ! 
Rise,  like  a  cloud  of  incense,  from  the  earth  ! 
Thou  kingly  spirit  throned  among  the  hills, 
Thou  dread  ambassador  from  earth  to  heaven. 
Great  Hierarch  !  tell  thou  the  silent  stars, 
Tell  the  blue  sky,  and  tell  the  rising  sun, 
Earth  with  her  thousand  voices  calls  on  God  ! 

S.  T.  Coleridge. 

1  I  had  written  a  much  finer  line  when  Sea'  Fell  was  in  my 
thoughts,  viz. — 

O  blacker  than  the  darkness  all  the  night, 
And  visited,  etc. 

2  A  bad  line  ;  but  I  hope  to  be  able  to  alter  it. 

3  The  Gentiana  major  grows  in  large  companies  a  stride's 
distance  from  the  foot  of  several  of  the  glaciers.  Its  blue 
flower,  the  colour  of  Hope  :  is  it  not  a  pretty  emblem  of  Hope 
creeping  onward  even  to  the  edge  of  the  grave,  to  the  very 
verge  of  utter  desolation  ? 


so 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[OCT. 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  IMh  October  1803. 

Dear  Sir  George, — If  any  person  were  to  be 
nformed  of  the  particulars  of  your  kindness  to 
me; — if  it  wrere  described  to  him  in  all  its  deli- 
cacy and  nobleness, — and  he  should  afterwards 
be  told  that  I  suffered  eight  weeks  to  elapse 
without  writing  to  you  one  word  of  thanks  or 
acknowledgment,  he  would  deem  it  a  thing 
absolutely  impossible.  It  is  nevertheless  true. 
This  is,  in  fact,  the  first  time  that  I  have  taken 
up  a  pen,  not  for  writing  letters,  but  on  any 
account  whatsoever,  except  once,  since  Mr.  Cole- 
ridge showed  me  the  writings  of  the  Apple- 
thwaite  Estate,  and  told  me  the  little  history  of 
what  you  had  done  for  me,  the  motives,  etc. 
I  need  not  say  that  it  gave  me  the  most  heart- 
felt pleasure,  not  for  my  own  sake  chiefly, 
though  in  that  point  of  view  it  might  well  be 


WORDSWORTH. 


31 


most  highly  interesting  to  me,  but  as  an  act 
which,  considered  in  all  its  relations  as  to  matter 
and  manner,  it  would  not  be  too  much  to  say, 
did  honour  to  human  nature ;  at  least,  I  felt  it 
as  such,  and  it  overpowered  me. 

Owing  to  a  set  of  painful  and  uneasy  sensa- 
tions which  I  have,  more  or  less,  at  all  times 
about  my  chest — from  a  disease  which  chiefly 
affects  my  nerves  and  digestive  organs — and 
which  makes  my  aversion  from  writing  little  less 
than  madness,  I  deferred  writing  to  you,  being 
at  first  made  still  more  uncomfortable  by  travel- 
ling, and  loathing  to  do  violence  to  myself,  in 
what  ought  to  be  an  act  of  pure  pleasure  and 
enjoyment,  viz.,  the  expression  of  my  deep  sense 
of  your  goodness.  This  feeling  was,  indeed,  so 
strong  in  me,  as  to  make  me  look  upon  the  act 
of  writing  to  you,  not  as  the  work  of  a  moment, 
but  as  a  business  with  something  little  less  than 
awful  in  it,  a  task,  a  duty,  a  thing  not  to  be 
done  but  in  my  best,  my  purest,  and  my  happiest 
moments.  Many  of  these  I  had,  but  then  I  had 
not  my  pen  and  ink  and  my  paper  before  me, 
my  conveniences,  '  my  appliances  and  means  to 
boot ' ;  all  which,  the  moment  that  I  thought  of 
them,  seemed  to  disturb  and  impair  the  sanctity 


32 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[OCT. 


of  my  pleasure.  I  contented  myself  with  think- 
ing over  my  complacent  feelings,  and  breathing 
forth  solitary  gratulations  and  thanksgivings, 
which  I  did  in  many  a  sweet  and  many  a  wild 
place,  during  my  late  Tour.  In  this  shape,  pro- 
crastination became  irresistible  to  me ;  at  last  I 
said,  I  will  write  at  home  from  my  own  fireside, 
when  I  shall  be  at  ease  and  in  comfort.  I  have 
now  been  more  than  a  fortnight  at  home,  but 
the  uneasiness  in  my  chest  has  made  me  beat  off 
the  time  when  the  pen  was  to  be  taken  up.  I 
do  not  know  from  what  cause  it  is,  but  during 
the  last  three  years  I  have  never  had  a  pen  in 
my  hand  for  five  minutes,  before  my  whole  frame 
becomes  one  bundle  of  uneasiness  ;  a  perspiration 
starts  out  all  over  me,  and  my  chest  is  oppressed 
n  a  manner  which  I  cannot  describe.  This  is  a 
sad  weakness ;  for  I  am  sure,  though  it  is  chiefly 
owing  to  the  state  of  my  body,  that  by  exertion 
of  mind  I  might  in  part  control  it.  So,  however, 
it  is ;  and  I  mention  it,  because  I  am  sure  when 
you  are  made  acquainted  with  the  circumstances, 
though  the  extent  to  which  it  exists  nobody  can 
well  conceive,  you  will  look  leniently  upon  my 
silence,  and  rather  pity  than  blame  me ;  though 
I  must  still  continue  to  reproach  myself,  as  I 


WORDSWORTH. 


33 


have  done  bitterly  every  day  for  these  last  eight 
weeks.  One  thing  in  particular  has  given  me 
great  uneasiness :  it  is,  lest  in  the  extreme  deli- 
cacy of  your  mind,  which  is  well  known  to  me, 
you  for  a  moment  may  have  been  perplexed  by  a 
single  apprehension  that  there  might  be  any 
error,  anything  which  I  might  misconceive,  in 
your  kindness  to  me.  When  I  think  of  the  pos- 
sibility of  this,  I  am  vexed  beyond  measure  that 
I  had  not  resolution  to  write  immediately.  But 
I  hope  that  these  fears  are  all  groundless,  and 
that  you  have  (as  I  know  your  nature  will  lead 
you  to  do)  suspended  your  judgment  upon  my 
silence;  blaming  me  indeed,  but  in  that  qualified 
way  in  which  a  good  man  blames  what  he  believes 
will  be  found  an  act  of  venial  infirmity,  when  it 
is  fully  explained.  But  I  have  troubled  you  far 
too  much  with  this.  Such  I  am  however,  and 
deeply  I  regret  that  I  am  such.  I  shall  conclude 
with  solemnly  assuring  you,  late  as  it  is,  that 
nothing  can  wear  out  of  my  heart,  as  long  as 
my  faculties  remain,  the  deep  feeling  which 
I  have  of  your  delicate  and  noble  conduct 
towards  me. 

It  is  now  high  time  to  speak  of  the  estate, 
c 


34 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


and  what  is  to  be  done  with  it.  It  is  a  most 
delightful  situation,  and  few  things  would  give 
me  greater  pleasure  than  to  realise  the  plan 
which  you  had  in  view  for  me,  of  building  a 
house  there.  But  I  am  afraid,  I  am  sorry  to  say, 
that  the  chances  are  very  much  against  this, 
partly  on  account  of  the  state  of  my  own  affairs, 
and  still  more  from  the  improbability  of  Mr.  Cole- 
ridge's continuing  in  the  country.  The  writings 
are  at  present  in  my  possession,  and  what  I  should 
wish  is,  that  I  might  be  considered  at  present  as 
steward  of  the  land,  with  liberty  to  lay  out  the 
rent  in  planting,  or  any  other  improvement  which 
might  be  thought  advisable,  with  a  view  to 
building  upon  it.  And  if  it  should  be  out  of  my 
power  to  pitch  my  own  tent  there,  I  would  then 
request  that  you  would  give  me  leave  to  restore 
the  property  to  your  own  hands ;  in  order  that 
you  might  have  the  opportunity  of  again  pre- 
senting it  to  some  worthy  person,  who  might  be 
so  fortunate  as  to  be  able  to  make  that  pleasant 
use  of  it,  which  it  was  your  wish  that  I  should 
have  done. 

Mr.  Coleridge  informed  me,  that  immediately 
after  you  left  Keswick,  he  had,  as  I  requested, 
returned  you  thanks  for  those  two  elegant  draw- 


WORDSWORTH. 


35 


ings,  which  you  were  so  good  as  to  leave  for  me. 
The  present  is  valuable  in  itself,  and  I  consider 
it  as  a  high  honour  conferred  on  me.  How  often 
did  we  wish  for  five  minutes'  command  of  your 
pencil  while  we  were  in  Scotland  !  or  rather  that 
you  had  been  with  us.  Sometimes  I  am  sure 
you  would  have  been  highly  delighted.  In  one 
thing  Scotland  is  superior  to  every  country  I 
have  travelled  in ;  I  mean  the  graceful  beauty  of 
the  dresses  and  figures.  There  is  a  tone  of 
imagination  about  them  beyond  anything  I  have 
seen  elsewhere. 

Mr.  Coleridge,  I  understand,  has  written  to 
you  several  times  lately ;  so  of  course  he  will 
have  told  you  when  and  why  he  left  us.  I  am 
glad  he  did,  as  I  am  sure  the  solitary  part  of  his 
tour  did  him  much  the  most  service.  He  is 
still  unwell,  though  wonderfully  strong.  He  is 
attempting  to  bring  on  a  fit  of  the  gout,  which 
he  is  sure  will  relieve  him  greatly.  I  was  at 
Keswick  last  Sunday,  and  saw  both  him  and  Mr. 
Southey,  whom  I  liked  very  much.  Coleridge 
looks  better,  I  think,  than  when  you  saw  him  ; 
and  is,  I  also  think,  upon  the  whole,  much  better. 
Lady  Beaumont  will  be  pleased  to  hear  that  our 
carriage,  though  it  did  not  suit  Mr.  Coleridge, 


S6 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[OCT. 


(the  noise  of  it  being  particularly  unpleasant  to 
him)  answered  wonderfully  well  for  my  sister 
and  me,  and  that  the  whole  tour  far  surpassed 
our  most  sanguine  expectations. 

They  are  sadly  remiss  at  Keswick  in  putting 
themselves  to  trouble  in  defence  of  the  country ; 
they  came  forward  very  cheerfully  some  time 
ago,  but  were  so  thwarted  by  the  orders  and 
counter-orders  of  the  Ministry  and  their  servants, 
that  they  have  thrown  up  the  whole  in  disgust. 
At  Grasmere,  we  have  turned  out  almost  to  a 
man.  We  are  to  go  to  Ambleside  on  Sunday  to 
be  mustered,  and  put  on,  for  the  first  time,  our 
military  apparel. — I  remain,  dear  Sir  George, 
with  the  most  affectionate  and  respectful  regard 
for  you  and  Lady  Beaumont,  yours  sincerely, 

W.  Wordsworth. 

My  sister  will  transcribe  three  sonnets,1  which 
I  do  not  send  you  from  any  notion  I  have  of 
their  merit,  but  merely  because  they  are  the  only 
verses  I  have  written  since  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  you  and  Lady  Beaumont.  At  the  sight 
of  Kilchurn  Castle,  an  ancient  residence  of  the 
Breadalbanes,  upon  an  island  in  Loch  Awe,  I 
felt  a  real  poetical  impulse :  but  I  did  not  pro- 


WORDSWORTH. 


87 


ceed.  I  began  a  poem  (apostrophising  the  castle) 
thus  : 

Child  of  loud-throated  war  !  the  mountain  stream 
Roars  in  thy  hearing  ;  but  thy  hour  of  rest 
Is  come,  and  thou  art  silent  in  thine  age  ; 

but  I  stopped. 

1  Written  at  Neidpath  (near  Peebles),  a  mansion  of  the  Duke 
of  Queensberry  :  1  Now  as  I  live,  I  pity  that  great  Lord,'  etc. 
To  the  Men  of  Kent:  4  Vanguard  of  Liberty,  ye  Men  of  Kent  ! ' 
Anticipation:  4  Shout,  for  a  mighty  victory  is  won  ! '  etc.  If 
you  think,  either  you  or  Lady  Beaumont,  that  these  two  last 
sonnets  are  worth  publication,  would  you  have  the  goodness 
to  circulate  them  in  any  way  you  like  ? 


38 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JAN. 


Coleridge  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

No.  16  Abingdon  Street,  Westminster, 
Jan.  30th,  1804. 

Dear  Sir  George,, — I  could  not  endure  to  write 
to  you,  if  in  the  permitting  your  letters  to  re- 
main unanswered^  I  could  attribute  to  myself 
any  considerable  portion  of  blame.  Some  divines 
have  held  that,  with  God,,  to  create  and  to  think 
are  one  and  the  same  act.  If  to  compose  letters, 
and  to  write  them,  had  been  the  same  thing 
to  me,  you  and  dear  Lady  Beaumont  would 
have  each  received  a  volume.  Indeed,  I  scarcely 
dare  affront  my  own  nature  by  a  direct  apology, 
as  I  am  conscious  that  for  the  last  three  months 
I  have  thought  more  of  you,  and  relatively  to 
you,  than  of  any  other  person  in  the  world, 
with  the  exception  of  Mr.  T.  Wedgwood,  the 
state  of  whose  health  and  spirits  has  had,  per- 
haps, some  share  in  my  own  most  miserable 
condition  of  body.  I  am  heart-sick  and  almost 
stomach-sick  of  speaking,  writing,  and  thinking 


COLEHIDGE. 


39 


about  myself.  It  is  enough  that  I  have  been 
very,  very  ill,  and  have  no  chance  of  any  suc- 
cession of  healthy  days  while  I  remain  in  this 
climate.  Three  physicians  of  eminence  whom 
I  have  consulted  separately,  and  two  of  whom 
are  personally  attached  to  me,  have  given  it  as 
their  opinion,  that  a  single  winter  passed  in  a 
warm,  even,  and  genial  climate,  will  entirely 
restore  me,  not  perhaps  to  robust  health,  but  to 
that  which  alone  I  pray  for,  the  power  of  exert- 
ing perseverantly  and  continuously  those  faculties 
and  acquirements  which  the  Almighty  has  in- 
trusted to  my  keeping.  That  this  opinion  is 
just,  I  have  a  persuasion  strong  as  the  life 
within  me ;  for  a  single  hour  of  dry  frosty 
weather,  or  of  dry  air  in  summer  heat,  Jills  me 
with  elastic  health,  so  that  no  one  sensation 
reminds  me  that  I  have  been,  or  am  again  to 
be,  ill  and  bedridden.  One  fact  will  explain 
the  nature  of  my  complaint.  About  Friday 
midnight  the  weather  changed  to  wind  and 
rain.  It  affected  me  in  my  sleep,  and  I  awoke 
with  a  slight  shock  in  my  stomach.  All  Satur- 
day morning,  the  bad  weather  continuing,  I  was 
unable  to  breathe,  except  as  one  in  an  asthma 
breathes,  and  unable  to  sit  at  the  writing-desk 


40 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JAN. 


for  three  minutes  together.  About  one  o'clock 
I  received  a  letter  of  tremendous  gloom  from 
T.  Wedgwood.  As  usual,  I  read  it  without 
much  conscious  emotion ;  and  somebody  com- 
ing in,  I  talked  on  general  subjects  with  ease, 
and  had  no  suspicion  that  the  letter  had  gotten 
into  me.  I  went  out  to  dinner  and  had  not 
tasted  three  morsels,  before  a  perspiration  broke 
out  upon  me  like  a  tropical  rain,  and  in  about 
an  hour  I  was  quite  well.  In  short,  any  harass- 
ing thought  instantly  affects  my  stomach,  and 
any  ungenial  action  upon  the  skin  does  the 
same ;  and  when  these  unite,  the  effect  is  a 
fearful  one.  Oftentimes  when  I  have  heard 
of  or  witnessed  any  calamity,  my  whole  frame 
has  gone  crash,  as  it  were,  at  the  very  moment 
that  I  have  been  accusing  myself  of  insensi- 
bility. My  consciousness  seems  a  faculty  exclu- 
sively devoted  to  love  and  pleasure  and  general 
thought ;  and  grief  and  trouble  link  themselves 
on  to  those  parts  of  my  being,  which,  in  the 
blood  and  other  secretions,  are  no  parts  of  my 
knowledge. 

I  left  home  on  the  20th  of  December,  mean- 
ing to  spend  one  day  at  Grasmere,  and  thence 
to  Kendal.    At  Grasmere  I  was  taken  ill,  and 


COLERIDGE. 


41 


literally  imprisoned  for  more  than  a  month. 
At  length,  however,  I  have  reached  London, 
with  the  resolution  of  going  either  to  Madeira, 
or  to  Catania  in  Sicily,  if  I  can  by  any  proper 
way  arrange  the  means  of  so  doing,  without 
injury  or  distress  to  Mrs.  Coleridge ;  and  of 
this  I  have  now  little  doubt.  Wordsworth, 
after  an  obstinate  refusal  on  my  part  for  more 
than  four  months,  has  at  length,  I  may  almost 
say,  forced  me  to  accept  the  loan  of  ,£100 ; 
and  to-morrow,  after  an  interview  with  some 
merchants,  from  whom  I  am  to  receive  all 
sort  of  distinct  information,  I  write  to  my 
brothers,  and  request  another  <£100,  which  they 
are  well  able  to  spare,  without  even  feeling 
the  loss — even  if  I  should  be  deluded  in  my 
expectations  of  health,  and  unable  to  repay 
the  sums — and  this  is  fully  equal  to  all  my 
want  both  for  the  voyage  thither  and  back, 
my  expenses  there  for  a  year,  and  the  leaving 
Mrs.  C.  perfectly  clear  of  all  little  debts,  etc., 
with  my  whole  annuity.  Such  are  my  plans. 
That  I  write  thus  to  you,  you  know  enough  of 
me,  dear  Sir  George,  to  consider  as  a  certain 
proof  how  much  and  with  what  affectionate 
esteem  my  heart  is  attached  to  you.    I  antici- 


42 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JAN. 


pate  exceeding  comfort  in  becoming  a  regular 
correspondent ;  and  henceforward  you  may  rely 
on  me  that  I  shall  be  so,  if  I  find  and  feel  that 
my  letters  will  be  that  comfort  and  pleasure  to 
you  which  yours  have  been  and  ever  will  be  to 
me.  But  as  I  cannot  endure  to  make  up  letters  of 
mere  thoughts  and  generalisations,  without  hear- 
ing anything  directly  and  absolutely  of  and 
concerning  you  and  dear  Lady  Beaumont,  and 
without  telling  you  anything  of  my  own  self, 
however  near  my  heart,  I  have  prevailed  on 
myself  to  write  you  what  I  am  doing  and  how 
my  affairs  are  situated.  Now  that  all  is  settled, 
and  I  no  longer  risk  that  from  your  overflowing 
kindness  which  would  at  once  put  a  stop  to 
my  ever  writing  minutely  of  myself  hereafter ; 
whereas  it  is  among  my  wishes  to  write  my 
whole  life  to  you,  including  ...  in  a  series  of 
letters. — With  grateful  love  and  .  .  .  esteem, 
my  honoured  friends,  I  remain,  yours  .  .  . 

S.  T.  Coleridge. 

P.S. — Of  my  poetry,  etc.,  I  write  you,  with- 
out fail,  the  day  after  to-morrow.  I  stay  in 
these  rooms  (an  absent  acquaintance's  lodgings) 
for  eight  or  nine  days. 


COLERIDGE. 


13 


Coleridge  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Wednesday,  Feb.  1st,  1804. 

Dear  Sir  George, — I  thank  you  for  your  kind- 
ness, and  I  hope,  with  no  everyday  thanks  ; 
yet,  if  I  know  my  own  nature,  twenty  times  an 
hundred  pound  would  not  be  as  precious  to  me, 
as  that  (not  unaffectionate)  esteem  for  me  on 
your  part,  which  I  flatter  myself  was  the  true 
parent  of  your  kindness.  That  I  do  not  dare 
avail  myself  of  your  offer  becomes  therefore  a 
mere  trifle ;  for  the  thing  itself  is  but  what  an 
expressive  motion  of  the  hand  is  to  a  generous 
thought — the  symbol  and  the  ornament,  but  not 
the  essence.  Thus  much  then  in  addition  to 
my  statement  of  my  case.  Whatever  affects  my 
stomach  diseases  me ;  and  my  stomach  is  affected 
either  immediately,  by  disagreeing  food,  or 
distressing  thoughts,  which  make  all  food  dis- 
agree with  me ;  or  indirectly,  by  any  ungenial 
action  upon  the  skin,  that  terra  incognita  to 
physician  and  metaphysician.  Now,  very  cold 
dry  weather,  or  very  hot  dry  weather,  are  alike 


14 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[FEB. 


benignant  to  me ;  it  is  damp,  rain,  storm,  thaw, 
and  thaw-winds — in  short,  whatever  makes  the 
air  heavy — that  unfailingly  deprive  me  of  all 
power  to  be  useful,  excepting  as  far  as  the 
contemplation  of  my  own  being,  and  the 
exercise  by  increase  of  patience  are  useful : 
which  assuredly  they  are,  regarded  as  causae 
causarum.  This  winter,  therefore,  has  been 
especially  unfavourable  to  me,  and  it  is  seldom 
that  even  in  summer  we  have  a  month  together 
of  light  dry  weather — least  of  all  at  Bath,  that 
sunless  vapoury  basin  among  the  hills.  I  have 
now  had  the  advice  of  four  medical  men,  and  the 
opinions  of  all  the  four  coincide  with  the  three- 
years-old  persuasion  of  my  own  mind,  namely, 
that  I  must  hope  for  a  cure  in  such  medicines 
only  as  can  act  continuously  and  regularly  for 
many  months  together.  Of  these  there  are 
three — regulated  diet,  tranquillity,  and  an  even 
and  dry  climate.  The  old  Schola  Salernitana 
with  a  little  alteration  expresses  the  thing 
exactly,  and  speaks  to  me  oracularly : 

Si  tibi  deficiant  medici,  medici  tibi  fiant 

Haec  tria  ;  mens  aequa,  aer  aequus,  et  aequa  diaeta. 

1  persist,  therefore,  in  going  to  Sicily,  where  I 
hope  to  find  all  three.    I  was  hardly  used  from 


COLERIDGE. 


infancy  to  boyhood,  and  from  boyhood  to  youth 
most,  most  cruelly,  yet  c  the  joy  within  me/ 
which  is  indeed  my  own  life  and  my  very  self, 
was  creating  me  anew  to  the  first  purpose 
of  nature,  when  other  and  deeper  distress 
supervened,  which  many  have  guessed,  but 
Wordsworth  alone  knows  to  the  full  extent 
of  the  calamity  ;  and  yet  even  this  I  shall  master 
if  it  please  the  Almighty  to  continue  in  me  the 
thoughts  that  have  been  my  guides,  guardians, 
and  comforters  for  the  last  five  months. 

I  look  back  with  honest  pride  on  the  latter 
months  of  my  life,  when  I  review  what  I  have 
accomplished,  under  what  sufferings.  I  have  now 
completed  my  materials  (and  three  months  will 
enable  me  to  send  them  to  the  press)  for  a  work, 
the  contents  of  which  you  will  conjecture  from 
the  title  :  '  Consolations  and  Comforts  from  the 
Exercise  and  right  Application  of  the  Reason, 
the  Imagination,  and  the  Moral  Feelings/  The 
f  Consolations '  are  addressed  to  all  in  adversity, 
sickness,  or  distress  of  mind :  the  first  part 
entirely  practical ;  the  second,  in  which  I  con- 
sider distress  of  mind  from  gloomy  speculations, 
will,  of  course,  be  speculative,  and  will  contain  a 
new  theodicee,  and  what  will  perhaps  appear  to 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[FEB. 


many  a  new  basis  of  morals.  The  '  Comforts ' 
are  addressed  to  the  happy  and  prosperous, 
attempting  to  open  to  them  new,  and  perhaps 
better,  at  all  events  more  numerous  and  more 
various,  sources  of  enjoyment.  Of  this  work 
every  page  has,  and  will,  come  from  my  heart's 
heart ;  and  I  may  venture,  dear  and  honoured 
friends,  to  say  to  you,  without  dreading  from 
you  the  imputation  of  vanity,  that  what  I  have 
written  is  to  my  own  mind  a  pure  strain  of  music. 
While  I  am  writing  this  work  I  give  one  week 
in  the  four  to  poetry ;  and  when  I  have  finished 
it  I  shall  religiously  divide  my  time.  One 
fortnight  in  each  month  I  shall  then  devote  to 
poetry,  and  the  other  fortnight  to  Essays  (seven  in 
number,  and  of  which  the  third  will  be  the  first 
published).  The  first,  on  the  Genius  and  Writings 
of  Chaucer.  (2)  The  same,  on  Spenser.  (3) 
Shakespeare.  (4)  An  Essay,  Biographical  and 
Critical,  on  Milton.  (5)  An  episodical  Essay  on 
the  supposed  Genius,  Style,  Critical  Powers,  and 
Morals  of  Dr.  S.  Johnson.  (6)  On  Dryden  and 
Pope.  (7)  On  the  Sources  of  Poetic  Pleasure — 
in  which,  without  using  the  words  bad  or  good, 
I  simply  endeavour  to  detect  the  causes  and 
sources  of  the  pleasures,  which  different  styles, 


COLERIDGE. 


fc7 


etc.,  have  given  in  different  ages,  and  then  de- 
termining their  comparative  worth,  permanency, 
and  compatibility  with  the  nobler  parts  of  our 
nature,  to  establish,  in  the  utmost  depths  to  which 
I  can  delve,  the  characteristics  of  good  and  bad 
poetry  and  the  intimate  connection  of  taste 
and  morals.  In  explaining  what  I  shall  do  with 
Shakespeare,  I  explain  the  nature  of  the  other 
five.  Each  scene  of  each  play  I  read  as  if  it 
were  the  whole  of  Shakespeare's  works — the 
sole  thing  extant.  I  ask  myself  what  are  the 
characteristics,  the  diction,  the  cadences,  and 
metre,  the  character,  the  passion,  the  moral  or 
metaphysical  inherencies  and  fitness  for  theatric 
effect,  and  in  what  sort  of  theatres.  All  these  I 
write  down  with  great  care  and  precision  of 
thought  and  language  (and  when  I  have  gone 
through  the  whole,  I  then  shall  collect  my  papers, 
and  observe  how  often  such  and  such  expressions 
recur),  and  thus  shall  not  only  knowT  what  the 
characteristics  of  Shakespeare's  plays  are,  but 
likewise  what  proportion  they  bear  to  each  other. 
Then,  not  carelessly,  though  of  course  with  far 
less  care,  I  shall  read  through  the  old  plays,  just 
before  Shakespeare's  time,  Sir  Philip  Sidney's 
Arcadia,  Ben  Jonson,  Beaumont  and  Fletcher, 


48 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[FEB. 


and  Massinger  in  the  same  way ;  so  as  to  see, 
and  to  be  able  to  prove,  what  of  Shakespeare 
belonged  to  his  age,  and  was  common  to  all  the 
first-rate  men  of  that  true  saeculum  aureum  of 
English  poetry,  and  what  is  his  own,  and  his  only. 
Thus  I  shall  both  exhibit  the  characteristics  of 
the  plays  and  of  the  mind  of  Shakespeare, 
and  a  philosophical  analysis  and  justification  of 
almost  every  character,  at  greater  or  less  length, 
in  the  spirit  of  that  analysis  of  the  character  of 
Hamlet,  with  which  you  were  much  pleased,  and 
by  being  so,  I  solemnly  assure,  gave  me  heart 
and  hope,  and  did  me  much  good.  For  much  as 
I  loathe  flattery  from  the  bottom  of  my  very 
.stomach,  and  much  as  I  wriggle  under  the  burthen 
and  discomfort  of  the  praise  of  people,  for  whose 
heads,  hearts,  and  specific  competence  I  have 
small  respect,  yet  I  own  myself  no  self-subsisting 
mind.  I  know,  I  feel,  that  I  am  weak,  apt  to 
faint  away,  inwardly  self-deserted,  and  bereft  of 
the  confidence  in  my  own  powers  ;  and  that  the 
approbation  and  sympathy  of  good  and  intelligent 
men  is  my  sea-breeze,  without  which  I  should 
languish  from  morn  to  evening, — a  very  trade- 
wind  to  me,  in  which  my  bark  drives  on  regularly 
and  lightly. 


COLERIDGE. 


Hi 


An  author  of  some  celebrity,  and  more  noto- 
riety, was  with  me  all  yesterday,  and  inflicted 
on  me  five  acts  of  a  tragedy,  and  all  to-day,  with 
aching  spirit,  I  am  to  be  employed  in  pencil- 
marking  its  thousand  flatnesses  and  incongruities 
of  diction  and  sentiment,  in  addition  to  a 
conversation  of  two  hours  yesterday,  in  which 
I  persuaded  him  to  many  essential  alterations  ; 
and  yet,  do  all  I  can,  I  could  as  easily  pray 
Caligula  or  (within  a  month  after  his  arrival  in 
England)  Buonaparte  out  of  purgatory  as  help 
this  poor  devil  of  a  tragedy  out  of  absolute 
damnation.  It  will  die  the  death  of  a  red-hot 
poker  in  water — all  one  hiss.  But  what  can  a 
decently  good-natured  man  say  to  a  brother  bard, 
who  tells  you  that  it  is  of  importance  to  his 
happiness  and  pecuniary  circumstances  ?  But 
for  this  you  would  have  received  a  large  sheetful 
of  verses  in  a  frank  ;  and  will  do  so  in  the  course 
of  a  few  days,  believe  me,  in  no  inconsiderable 
degree,  for  the  pleasure  and  relief  which  I  my- 
self shall  have  in  the  occupation.  Since  the  last 
sentence  I  have  been  interrupted  two  hours : — 
(1)  by  General  Hastings  ;  (2)  by  Godwin ;  (3)  by 
the  poet  Campbell,  who  stayed  a  most  inordi- 
nate time  ;  this  being  the  first  time  I  have  ever 

D 


50  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [FEB, 

conversed  with  him.  And  now  I  must  conclude 
half  a  sheet  sooner  than  I  expected.  Only  this 
I  must  say — it  being  indeed  one  half  of  my 
purpose  when  I  began  the  letter, — the  more 
I  have  thought  of  the  translations  from  the 
drawings,  the  more  and  more  deeply  am  I  per- 
suaded of  the  excellence  of  the  idea ;  and  no 
sooner  am  I  anywhere  settled  than  I  shall  dedi- 
cate a  certain  portion  of  my  time  to  the  realising 
about  twenty, — which  I  calculate  will  be  a  small 
volume, — of  thirteen  of  which  I  have  already 
the  leading  idea,  that  is  to  say,  whether  I 
mean  it  as  a  moral-descriptive  poem,  whether 
an  inscription,  whether  a  tale.  I  had  taken 
notes  of  twenty-one  drawings  from  the  blue-book, 
of  which  I  retain  a  floating  and  general  recollection 
of  all,  but  an  accurate  and  detailed  imagery  only 
of  three ;  and  by  no  industry  of  search  could  I 
find  the  paper  of  notes,  which,  from  some  over- 
care  or  other,  I  had  mislaid.  I  propose,  therefore, 
if  it  should  be  perfectly  convenient  to  you,  to 
pay  you  a  visit  for  two  or  three  days  at  Dunmow. 
You  will,  I  am  sure,  be  so  good  as  not  to  suffer 
me  to  come,  if  it  be  in  the  least  degree  incon- 
venient ;  but  you  will  give  me  a  few  lines, 
and  if  it  be  convenient,  you  will  tell  me  by 


COLERIDGE. 


51 


what  coaclr,  to  what  place,  I  get  the  nearest  to 
you. 

Believe  me,  dear  Sir  George  and  dear  Lady 
Beaumont,  I  remain,  with  grateful  respect  and 
affection,  your  truly  obliged  friend, 

S.  T.  Coleridge. 

No.  16  Abingdon  Street,  Westminster. 

P.S. — I  seem  to  feel  uncomfortable  in  sending- 
off  this  letter,  it  is  so  wholly  and  exclusively 
all  about  /  myself,  I ;  but  really,  in  the  present 
moment,  I  am  of  some  anxiety  to  my  own  self, 
and  your  kindness,  dear  Sir  George,  forced  me, 
at  least  reduced  me,  into  it. 


52 


C0LEORT0N  LETTERS. 


[march 


Coleridge  to  Lady  Beaumont. 

Monday  afternoon,  March  5,  1804. 

Dear  Madam, — Within  the  last  hour  four 
letters  at  once  have  been  brought  to  me  from 
Mr.  Lamb's,  who  has  been  ill,  and  prevented 
by  illness  from  attending  at  the  India  House ; 
and  I  too,  alas  !  have  been  ill  and  in  a  sort  of 
stupor,  and  not  knowing  of  Lamb's  illness  took 
it  for  granted  that  there  were  no  letters  for  me. 
These  four  all  from  Dun  mow  !  I  was  so  agitated 
at  the  sight  that  I  was  incapable  of  opening 
either  for  nearly  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  and 
there  still  remains  one  from  you  unopened,  and 
this  I  literally  am  as  much  afraid  of  as  a  child  of 
a  dark  room ;  at  least,  I  must  first  assure  your 
Ladyship  and  Sir  George  that  I  will  send  the 
acid  with  the  directions  by  to-morrow's  coach.  I 
have  been  as  yet  able  to  gain  no  certain  intel- 
ligence respecting  the  vessel  for  Malta ;  and 
think  it  unlikely  that  it  will  sail  so  soon  as  the 
10th,  for  the  King's  ship  is  not  yet  fixed  on  for 
their  convoy.    As  to  my  Christabel,  and  some 


COLERIDGE. 


53 


other  verses  which  are  preparing  for  you,  I  am 
highly  gratified  that  they  are  in  your  possession. 
The  thought  that  you  and  Sir  George  will  at 
times  talk  of  the  poem  by  your  fireside,  or  in 
your  summer  evening  walks,  and  sometimes  wish 
for  its  conclusion,  will  be  one  and  a  strong 
inducement  to  me  to  finish  it.  I  trust  I  need 
not  say  to  your  Ladyship  that  in  a  letter  to 
Dunmow,  least  of  all  correspondents  should  I 
dare  to  let  my  words  outstrip  my  weighed  mean- 
ing, my  inmost  feeling. 

Now,  I  think,  I  have  gathered  courage  to 
open  the  letter.  It  is  a  kind  letter  from  Sir 
George.  I  will  not  fail  to  call  on  Mr.  Knight 
to-morrow  before  noon.  I  have  been  advised  by 
a  very  eminent  physician  to  try  a  very  small 
drop  of  nitric  acid  (that  is,  very  'pure  aquafortis) 
placed  on  the  tumour  by  the  point  of  a  fine  pen, 
and  to  continue  this  on  the  same  place  for  some 
weeks,  twice  a  day.  He  says  he  cannot  posi- 
tively answer  for  its  success,  as  he  has  only  had 
occasion  to  advise  it  in  two  instances ;  but  that 
in  both  of  these  its  success  was  complete,  and  if 
it  should  answer  equally  well  with  me,  it  would 
be  a  very  valuable  discovery,  as  it  leaves  no  scar, 
and  spares  all  the  danger  that  a  surgical  lancet 


54 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[march 


might  occasion  in  places  near  or  close  upon  the 

glands,  especially  where  there  is  in  the 

constitution. 

*  *  *  *  # 

Henceforward  I  shall  be  sure  to  receive  my 
letters  regularly. 

Davy  lectures  to-night,  and  I  cannot  see  him 
till  to-morrow. 

[Signature,  etc.,  cut  out.] 


COLERIDGE. 


55 


Coleridge  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Thursday,  ^  past  11,  March  8th,  1804. 

Dear  Sir  George, — I  called  on  Mr.  Knight  on 
Tuesday  noon.  He  was  engaged  with  a  gentle- 
man in  looking  over  his  collection.  By  the  by, 
whether  it  were  that  the  sight  of  so  many 
bronzes  all  at  once  infected  my  eye,  as  by  long 
looking  at  the  setting  sun  all  objects  become 
purple,  or  whether  there  really  be  a  likeness, 
Mr.  Knight's  own  face  represented  to  my  fancy 
that  of  a  living  bronze.  It  is  the  hardest  counten- 
ance I  ever  beheld  in  a  man  of  rank  and  letters  ; 
but  the  myrtle,  no  less  than  the  yew-tree,  starts 
up  from  the  fissures  of  the  crag,  and  the  vine  that 
rejoices  the  hearts  of  gods  and  men  spreads  its 
tendrils  and  ripens  its  clusters  on  the  naked 
rock.  In  the  following  moment  the  likeness  of 
his  face  to  that  mask-portrait  of  Wordsworth  at 
Keswick  struck  me  with  greater  force ;  and,  till 
I  had  left  the  house,  I  did  not  recollect  that 
Lady  Beaumont  had  observed  the  same.  I 
stayed  not  above  three  or  four  minutes ;  he 


56 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[march 


appointed  this  day  noon  for  my  second  call, 
when  he  is  to  give  me  whatever  information  and 
whatever  assistance  may  be  in  his  power.  Briefly, 
in  words  he  was  extremely  civil,  and  this  I 
regarded  with  complacency  as  the  payment  of  a 
debt  of  attention  to  your  name  and  recommenda- 
tion. In  tones,  looks,  and  manners  he  was  em- 
barrassing, and  this  I  was  willing  to  consider  as 
the  effect  of  my  own  unbeUerophontic  countenance 
and  mien.  No  doubt,  I  like  a  man  the  better 
for  not  being  unfavourably  impressed  by  my  first 
appearance,  but  I  never  think  the  worse  of  him 
for  the  contrary.  However,  I  have  breakfasted 
at  Mr.  Greenough's,  some  forty  or  fifty  doors 
from  Mr.  Knight's,  and  in  a  few  minutes  shall 
fulfil  my  engagement.  ...  In  the  same  parcel 
I  include  Daniel's  Poems,  with  the  eminent 
passages  of  the  Hymen's  Triumph  (for  which 
alone  I  have  sent  them)  marked,  and  some  trifles 
of  my  own.  But  now  I  must  wait  on  Mr.  Knight 
— which  cwait  on '  is  a  vile  un-English  phrase — 
and  leave  the  letter  open,  that  I  may  finish  it 
with  the  result. 

\  after  one. — I  have  left  Mr.  Knight,  time 
enough,  I  hope,  for  the  coach.    Mr.  Knight  was 


COLERIDGE. 


57 


extremely  obliging,  and  no  doubt,  often  seen, 
would  improve  into  a  friendly  man.  He  showed 
me  his  views  of  Sicily,  chiefly  by  Hackart,  from 
which  I  learnt,  what  I  knew  before,  that  I  shall 
see  nothing  in  Sicily  of  half  the  beauty  of  Cum- 
berland, and  not  a  hundredth  part  of  the  number 
of  the  grand  and  the  impressive.  My  sole  object 
is  health,  I  never  even  think  of  anything  else, 
even  as  an  addamus  lucro.  Mr.  K.  will  procure 
me  a  letter  from  Lady  Hamilton  to  the  manager 
of  Lord  Nelson's  Sicilian  domains,  and  showed 
me  all  his  bronzes.  I  was  highly  delighted,  and 
indeed  much  instructed.  One  figure,  which  you 
have  not  seen,  though  imperfect,  absolutely 
enamoured  me.  I  have  seldom  in  my  life  ex- 
perienced such  a  burst  of  pleasurable  sense  of 
beauty.  It  represents  a  Venus  or  Venus-like 
figure,  as  from  the  bath,  on  one  leg,  putting  on 
her  sandal  on  the  upraised  leg.  I  am  not  afraid 
of  the  charge  of  using  violent  language  when  I 
say  you  will  be  enchanted.  On  Saturday  I  write 
without  fail.  To-day  I  expect  to  meet  and  dine 
with  Mr.  Sotheby  at  Davy's. — With  respectful 
remembrances  to  your  mother,  I  am,  my  dear 
Sir  George,  most  gratefully  and  respectfully 
yours,  S.  T.  Coleridge. 


58 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[march 


Coleridge  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Friday  night,  April  6th,  1804, 

Spithead,  on  board  the  Speedwell. 

My  dear  Sir  George, — What  I  feel  deeply, 
why  should  I  fear  to  say  plainly  ?  and  what  is 
there  worthy  to  accompany  the  reward  of  a  quiet 
conscience,  if  it  be  not  the  approbation  and 
sympathy  of  those  whom  we  honestly  esteem  ? 
It  is  perhaps  no  compliment  to  the  world  we  live 
in  that  I  hesitated  to  say  that  your  anxiety  for 
my  health  would  be  a  strong  inducement  to  me 
to  take  care  of  it.  I  am  often  afraid  of  giving 
way  to  my  best  feelings,  lest  they  should  appear 
as  mere  heat  of  manner,  an  overboiling,  that 
puts  out  the  miserable  pittance  of  fire  that  made 
it  boil.  But  different  constitutions  breed  different 
modes  of  manifestation,  and  if  there  are  Hatfields 
in  abundance,  there  is  likewise  no  lack  of  Iagos. 
Virtue  can  exhibit  itself  in  no  shape  which  vice 
will  not  learn  to  counterfeit ;  and  you  and  I,  my 
honoured  friend,  will  judge  by  actions,  as  far  as 
they  go,  and,  where  they  fail  us,  by  a  tact,  that 


1804]  COLERIDGE.  5,9 

makes  us  feel  difference  in  things,  which  we  shall 
be  puzzled  to  explain  by  words. 

I  was  hurried  off  this  morning  to  my  vessel, 
but  the  wind  has  again  westered ;  but  our  Com- 
modore, Captain  H.  W.  Baynton,  of  the  Leviathan 
(I  wonder  whether  Mr.  or  Captain  Sotheby  knows 
him  ?),  is  to  sail  with  the  first  puff  that  wins  a 
point  and  a  half  on  the  hither  side  of  impossi- 
bility. We  hope  to  go  to-morrow ;  we  may  be 
here  this  day  fortnight ;  it  is  hard  to  say  which 
is  the  more  probable.  I  am  better  than  I  was. 
My  spirits  are  low ;  and  I  suffer  too  often  sink- 
ings and  misgivings,  alienations  from  the  spirit 
of  hope,  strange  withdrawings  out  of  the  life  that 
manifests  itself  by  existence,  morbid  yearnings 
condemned  by  me,  almost  despised,  and  yet  per- 
haps at  times  almost  cherished,  to  concentre  my 
being  into  stoniness,  or  to  be  diffused  as  among 
the  winds,  and  lose  all  individual  existence.  But 
all  this  I  well  know  is  a  symptom  of  bodily 
disease,  and  no  part  of  sentiment  or  intellect, 
closely  connected  with  the  excessively  irritable 
state  of  my  stomach  and  the  viscera,  and  beyond 
doubt  greatly  exasperated  by  the  abruptness  and 
suddenness  of  my  late  transitions  from  one  state 
to  another.    Mercy  on  me  !  from  Grasmere  and 


60 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[ APRIL 


the  Wordsworths  to  London,  to  drinkings,  talk- 
ings,  discussings,  vain  and  noisy  exhibitions, 
thence  another  Grasmere  (quite  another,  and  yet 
essentially  the  same)  at  Dunmow,  again  to  Lon- 
don, and  again  a  few  happy  days  with  you  and 
Lady  Beaumont,  and  whither  then  ?  To  Ports- 
mouth, among  men,  kind-hearted  indeed,  and 
absolutely  eager  to  serve  me,  and  to  express  a 
liking  to  me  that  from  such  men  quite  astonished 
me  ;  but  among  loose  livers  and  loose  talkers,  with 
oaths  and  dirt  rattling  about  my  ears  like  grape- 
shot,  and  whistling  by  me  like  so  many  perforated 
bullets.  For  at  Portsmouth  all  are  mock  tars  ; 
the  whole  town  is  one  huge  man-of-war  of  brick 
and  mortar.  Positively  this  night, — that  star  so 
very  bright  over  the  mast  of  a  noble  vessel,  and 
the  sound  of  the  water  breaking  against  the  ship's 
side, — it  seems  quite  a  home  to  me.  Our  captain 
is  a  mild  good  sort  of  man,  a  Scotchman,  prudent, 
well-meaning,  unprofessing,  and  plain  as  the  best 
Englishman,  and  with  every  appearance  of  a  good 
sailor.  There  are  two  passengers  besides  me ; 
the  one,  a  half-pay  lieutenant  turned  small 
merchant,  who,  with  a  bright  eye  over  a  yellow 
purple  face, — that  betrays  to  me  that  half  his  liver 
is  gone  or  going, — has  said  four  or  five  times  aloud 


COLERIDGE. 


6] 


that  good  wine  never  did  any  man  any  harm;  and 
an  unconscientiously  fat  woman,  who  would  have 
wanted  elbow-room  on  Salisbury  Plain,  a  body 
that  might  have  been,  in  a  less  spendthrift  mood 
of  Nature,  sliced  into  a  company,  and  a  reasonable 
slice  allotted  her  as  corporal !  I  think  I  never 
saw  so  large  a  woman,  such  a  monopolist,  patentee 
abstract  of  superfluous  flesh.  Enough  of  her,  in  a 
double  sense  of  the  phrase. 

My  direction  continues  to  be  simply  at  Mr.  J. 
C.  Motley's,  Portsmouth.  Mr.  Motley  will  have 
them  forwarded  to  me  with  more  regularity  than 
by  the  post,  and  free  of  expense.  The  man  has 
been  really  kind  to  me ;  and  I  hope  I  have  done 
him  some  good  in  the  best  sense  of  the  word. 
I  shall  lose  no  opportunity  to  write  to  you ;  and 
Lady  Beaumont  will  do  me  the  justice  to  believe 
that  I  have  never  forgotten  her  wish  respecting 
the  epitaph.  I  have  waited  for  the  time.  I  will 
suppose  it  possible  that  I  may  yet  again  write  to 
you  before  I  lose  sight  of  my  native  shores,  for 
even  in  a  letter  it  is  painful  to  me  to  bid  you  and 
your  dear  lady  a  last  farewell.  Nay  !  that,  I 
trust,  never  can  be  the  case,  never,  never !  if  I 
and  you,  honoured  friends,  are  what  I  believe  we 
are,  and  continue  to  be  so,  then  death  itself  will 


62 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[APRIL 


be  only  a  voyage,  a  voyage  not  f  rom,  but  to  our 
native  country  and  fervently  I  bless  and  pray 
for  you,  dear  Sir  G.  and  dear  Lady  Beaumont. — 
Your  grateful  and  most  affectionate  friend, 

S.  T.  Coleridge. 

1  Compare  the  side-note  to  The  Ancient  Mariner,  Part  iv. 
st.  10  :  'In  his  loneliness  and  fixedness  he  yearneth  towards 
the  journeying  moon,  and  the  stars  that  still  sojourn,  yet  still 
move  onward  ;  and  everywhere  the  blue  sky  belongs  to  them, 
and  is  their  appointed  rest,  and  their  native  country,  and 
their  own  natural  homes,  which  they  enter  unannounced,  as 
lords  that  are  certainly  expected,  and  yet  there  is  a  silent 
joy  at  their  arrival.' — Ed. 


WORDSWORTH. 


68 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  July  20,  1804. 
Dear  Sir  George, — Lady  Beaumont  in  a  letter 
to  my  sister  told  her  some  time  ago  that  it  was 
your  intention  to  have  written  to  me,  but  know- 
ing my  aversion  to  letter-writing  you  were 
unwilling  to  impose  upon  me  the  trouble  of 
answering.  I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  the 
honour  you  intended  me,  and  deeply  sensible  of 
your  delicacy.  If  a  man  were  what  he  ought  to 
be,  with  such  feelings  and  such  motives  as  I 
have,  it  would  be  as  easy  for  him  to  write  to  Sir 
George  Beaumont  as  to  take  his  food  when  he 
was  hungry,  or  his  repose  when  he  was  weary. 
But  we  suffer  bad  habits  to  grow  upon  us,  and 
that  has  been  the  case  with  me,  as  you  have  had 
reason  to  find  and  forgive  already.  I  cannot 
quit  the  subject  without  regretting  that  any 
weakness  of  mine  should  have  prevented  my 
hearing  from  you,  which  would  always  give  me 
great  delight ;  and  though  I  cannot  presume  to 
say  that  I  should  be  a  punctual  correspondent,  I 


64  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [j^LY 

am  sure  I  should  not  be  insensible  of  your  kind- 
ness^ but  should  also  do  my  best  to  deserve  it. 

A  few  days  ago  I  received  from  Mr.  Southey 
your  very  acceptable  present  of  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds's Works,  which,  with  the  Life,  I  have 
nearly  read  through.  Several  of  the  Discourses 
I  had  read  before,  though  never  regularly 
together:  they  have  very  much  added  to  the 
high  opinion  which  I  before  entertained  of  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds.  Of  a  great  part  of  them, 
never  having  had  an  opportunity  of  studying  any 
pictures  whatsoever,  I  can  be  but  a  very  inade- 
quate judge  ;  but  of  such  parts  of  the  Discourses 
as  relate  to  general  philosophy,  I  may  be  entitled 
to  speak  with  more  confidence ;  and  it  gives  me 
great  pleasure  to  say  to  you,  knowing  your  great 
regard  for  Sir  Joshua,  that  they  appear  to  me 
highly  honourable  to  him.  The  sound  judgment 
universally  displayed  in  these  Discourses  is  truly 
admirable, — I  mean  the  deep  conviction  of  the 
necessity  of  unwearied  labour  and  diligence,  the 
reverence  for  the  great  men  of  his  art,  and  the 
comprehensive  and  unexclusive  character  of  his 
taste.  Is  it  not  a  pity,  Sir  George,  that  a  man 
with  such  a  high  sense  of  the  dignity  of  his  art, 
and  with  such  industry,  should  not  have  given 


WORDSWORTH. 


65 


more  of  his  time  to  the  nobler  departments  of 

painting  ?    I  do  not  say  this  so  much  on  account 

of  what  the  world  would  have  gained  by  the 

superior  excellence  and  interest  of  his  pictures, 

though  doubtless  that  would  have  been  very 

considerable,  but  for  the  sake  of  example.    It  is 

such  an  animating  sight  to  see  a  man  of  genius, 

regardless  of  temporary  gains,  whether  of  money 

or  praise,  fixing  his  attention  solely  upon  what 

is  intrinsically  interesting  and  permanent,  and 

finding  his  happiness  in  an  entire  devotion  of 

himself  to  such  pursuits  as  shall  most  ennoble 

human  nature.    We  have  not  yet  seen  enough 

of  this  in  modern  times ;  and  never  was  there  a 

period  in  society  when  such  examples  were  likely 

to  do  more  good  than  at  present.    The  industry 

and  love  of  truth  which  distinguish  Sir  Joshua's 

mind  are  most  admirable ;  but  he  appears  to  me 

to  have  lived  too  much  for  the  age  in  which  he 

lived,  and  the  people  among  whom  he  lived, 

though  this  in  an  infinitely  less  degree  than 

his  friend  Burke,  of  whom  Goldsmith  said,  with 

such  truth,  long  ago,  that, 

Born  for  the  universe,  he  narrowed  his  mind, 
And  to  party  gave  up  what  was  meant  for  mankind. 

I  should  not  have  said  thus  much  of  Reynolds, 

E 


66 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JULY 


which  I  have  not  said  without  pain,  but  because 
I  have  so  great  a  respect  for  his  character,  and 
because  he  lived  at  a  time  when,  being  the  first 
Englishman  distinguished  for  excellence  in  the 
higher  department  of  painting,  he  had  the  field 
fairly  open  for  him  to  have  given  an  example, 
upon  which  all  eyes  must  needs  have  been  fixed, 
of  a  man  preferring  the  cultivation  and  exertion 
of  his  own  powers  in  the  highest  possible  degree 
to  any  other  object  of  regard.  My  writing  is 
growing  quite  illegible.  I  must  therefore  either 
mend  it,  or  throw  down  the  pen. 

How  sorry  we  all  are  under  this  roof  that  we 
cannot  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  and  Lady 
Beaumont  down  this  summer  !  The  weather  has 
been  most  glorious,  and  the  country,  of  course, 
most  delightful.  Our  own  valley  in  particular 
was  last  night,  by  the  light  of  the  full  moon, 
and  in  the  perfect  stillness  of  the  lake,  a  scene 
of  loveliness  and  repose  as  affecting  as  was  ever 
beheld  by  the  eye  of  man.  We  have  had  a  day 
and  a  half  of  Mr.  Davy's  company  at  Grasmere, 
and  no  more :  he  seemed  to  leave  us  with  great 
regret,  being  post-haste  on  his  way  to  Edin- 
burgh. I  went  with  him  to  Patterdale,  on  his 
road  to  Penrith,  where  he  would  take  coach. 


WORDSWORTH. 


67 


We  had  a  deal  of  talk  about  you  and  Lady 
Beaumont.  He  was  a  letter  in  your  debt,  as  I 
found,  and  exceedingly  sorry  that  he  had  not 
been  able  to  get  over  to  see  you,  having  been 
engaged  at  Mr.  Coke's  sheep-shearing,  which 
had  not  left  him  time  to  cross  from  the  Duke 
of  Bedford's  to  your  place.  We  had  a  very 
pleasant  interview,  though  far  too  short.  He 
is  a  most  interesting  man,  whose  views  are  fixed 
upon  worthy  objects. 

That  Loughrigg  Tarn,  beautiful  pool  of  water 
as  it  is,  is  a  perpetual  mortification  to  me  when 
I  think  that  you  and  Lady  Beaumont  were  so 
near  having  a  summer-nest  there.  This  is  often 
talked  over  among  us ;  and  we  always  end  the 
subject  with  a  heigh-ho  !  of  regret.  But  I  must 
think  of  concluding.  My  sister  thanks  Lady 
Beaumont  for  her  last  letter,  and  will  write  to 
her  in  a  few  days  ;  but  I  must  say  to  her  myself 
how  happy  I  was  to  hear  that  her  sister  had 
derived  any  consolation  from  Coleridge's  poems 
and  mine.  I  must  also  add  how  much  pleasure 
it  gives  me  that  Lady  Beaumont  is  so  kindly,  so 
affectionately  disposed  to  my  dear  and  good 
sister,  and  also  to  the  other  unknown  parts  of 
my  family.    Could  we  but  have  Coleridge  back 


68 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JULY 


among  us  again  !  There  is  no  happiness  in  this 
life  but  in  intellect  and  virtue.  Those  were 
very  pretty  verses  which  Lady  Beamount  sent  ; 
and  we  were  much  obliged  to  her  for  them. 

What  shocking  bad  writing  I  have  sent  you  ! 
I  don't  know  how  it  is,  but  it  seems  as  if  I  could 
not  write  any  better. 

Farewell. — Believe  me,  with  the  sincerest  love 
and  affection  for  you  and  Lady  Beaumont,  yours, 

Wm.  Wordsworth. 


COLERIDGE. 


69 


Coleridge  to  Sir  George  and  Lady  Beaumont. 

August  1,  1804,  Malta. 
My  dear  Friends, — Lady  Beaumont  once  told 
me  that  when  she  was  young,  as  a  means  of 
awakening  devotional  feelings,  she  often  imaged 
to  herself  a  mountain,  or  sea-shore,  or  something 
great  in  Nature.  O  be  assured,  dear  Sir  George 
and  dear  Lady  Beaumont,  that  affectionate  and 
grateful  feelings  never  visit  me  of  their  own 
accord,  but  they  bring  your  remembrance  along 
with  them ;  and  that  I  never  in  any  mood  think 
of  you  but  there  commences  a  new  going  on  in 
my  heart.  But  I  have  but  a  few  minutes  to 
write  to  you.  I  must  therefore  make  haste  to 
say  that  Major  Adye  goes  through  Sicily  to 
Naples,  and  from  thence  makes  the  best  of  his 
way  to  Gibraltar ;  and  that  he  has  in  trust,  and 
will  expedite  by  the  first  safe  opportunity,  a  series 
of  letters  to  you,  containing  my  few,  very  few, 
adventures,  and  my  topographical  and  political 
information.  Not  knowing  exactly  where  to 
direct  to  you,  I  have  addressed  the  outward 
cover  to  D.  Stuart,  Esq.,  Courier  Office,  who  will 


70 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[AUG. 


take  care  of  it  till  sent  for.  I  shall  go  to  Syra- 
cuse, Catania,  Etna,  Messina,  and  perhaps  to 
Naples,  with  Major  Adye  and  two  other  Gibral- 
tar gentlemen,  and,  of  course,  shall  add  to  my 
packet  the  journal  of  my  hasty  tour.  From 
thence  I  shall  return  to  Syracuse,  and  probably 
spend  six  weeks  there,  thence  back  again  to 
Malta,  and  there  winter.  I  am  as  comfortable 
here  as  a  man  can  be,  and  as  happy  as  /  can  be, 
absent  from  England,  and  from  all  that  make 
England  so  dear  to  me.  I  live  at  the  Palace  of 
St.  Antoni's,  in  the  country,  four  miles  from  La 
Vallette,  and  when  in  town  in  the  Palace  at  La 
Vallette.  A  parent  could  scarcely  be  kinder  to 
me  than  Sir  A.  Ball,  the  Governor.  Great  as 
the  heat  has  been  on  the  thermometer,  85  to 
87  degrees,  yet  there  is  always  a  free  air  here, 
and  I  have  never  once  felt  the  heat  oppressive. 
I  take  care  not  to  expose  myself,  and  take  my 
exercise  from  five  to  seven  in  the  morning,  and 
not  till  after  seven  in  the  evening.  The  climate 
to  me  appears  heavenly,  and  the  sirocco  a  mere 
joke,  compared  with  our  close  drizzly  weather 
in  England.  On  the  whole,  my  health  is,  I 
hope,  better.  I  am  scarcely  ever  ill,  and  very 
seldom  am  tormented  with  distressful  dreams  ; 


COLERIDGE. 


71 


but  though  exceedingly  careful  and  temperate, 
my  appetite  is  languid,  my  stomach  faint,  and  I 
have  reason  to  know  that  I  rather  enjoy  a 
reprieve,  in  consequence  of  the  absence  of  the 
diseasing  causes,  than  have  acquired  strength  to 
bear  up  against  them.  But  I  have  only  tried 
the  season  of  inclement  heat,  and  have  every- 
thing to  hope  from  late  autumn,  winter,  and 
early  spring.  Sir  A.  B.  will  send  this  letter 
among  his.  Dear  and  honoured  friends,  daily 
do  I  think  of  you,  and  often,  often  have  I  prayed 
for  you  both. — Alike  in  Malta  and  in  England,  I 
am,  dear  Sir  George  and  dear  Lady  Beaumont, 
with  heartfelt  respect,  your  grateful  and  most 
devoted  friend,  S.  T.  Coleridge. 

I  arrived  here,  as  you  will  have  heard,  on  the 
18th  of  May.  Since  then  we  have  had  three 
showery  forenoons,  and  this  is  deemed  an  un- 
commonly wet  summer.  We  have  had  an  earth- 
quake or  two.  I  have  received  only  one  very 
short  letter  from  England,  and  that  completely 
unintelligible  to  me  from  allusions  to  others, 
which  evil  chance  has  taken  to  the  Fleet.  The 
disappointment  was  so  great  as  make  me  seriously 
ill  for  two  days. 


72 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[AUG. 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  August  30  (?),  1804. 

Dear  Sir  George,, — Wednesday  last,  Mrs.  Cole- 
ridge, as  she  may,  perhaps,  herself  have  informed 
you  or  Lady  Beaumont,  received  a  letter  from 
Coleridge.  I  happened  to  be  at  Keswick  when 
it  arrived ;  and  she  has  sent  it  over  to  us  to-day. 
I  will  transcribe  the  most  material  parts  of  it, 
first  assuring  you,  to  remove  anxiety  on  your 
part,  that  the  contents  are,  we  think,  upon  the 
whole,  promising.  He  begins  thus  (date,  June  5, 
1804,  Tuesday  noon ;  Dr.  Stoddart's,  Malta): — 
cl  landed,  in  more  than  usual  health,  in  the 
harbour  of  Valetta,  about  four  o'clock,  Friday 
afternoon,  April  18.  Since  then  I  have  been 
waiting,  day  after  day,  for  the  departure  of  Mr. 
Laing,  tutor  of  the  only  child  of  Sir  A.  Ball,  our 
civil  governor/ 

*  *  *  * » %  * 

Mrs.  Wordsworth  and  Lady  B/s  little  god- 
daughter 1  are  both  doing  very  well.  Had  the 
child  been  a  boy,  we  should  have  persisted  in 


WORDSWORTH. 


73 


our  right  to  avail  ourselves  of  Lady  Beaumont's 
goodness  in  offering  to  stand  sponsor  for  it.  The 
name  of  Dorothy,  obsolete  as  it  is  now  grown, 
had  been  so  long  devoted  in  my  own  thoughts 
to  the  first  daughter  that  I  might  have,  that  1 
could  not  break  this  promise  to  myself — a  pro- 
mise in  which  my  wife  participated ;  though  the 
name  of  Mary,  to  my  ear  the  most  musical  and 
truly  English  in  sound  we  have,  would  have 
otherwise  been  most  welcome  to  me,  including, 
as  it  would,  Lady  Beaumont  and  its  mother. 
This  last  sentence,  though  in  a  letter  to  you, 

Sir  George^  is  intended  for  Lady  Beaumont. 

*  *  *  *  * 

When  I  ventured  to  express  my  regret  at  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  giving  so  much  of  his  time  to 
portrait-painting  and  to  his  friends,  I  did  not 
mean  to  recommend  absolute  solitude  and  seclu- 
sion from  the  world,  as  an  advantage  to  him  or 
anybody  else.  I  think  it  a  great  evil ;  and 
indeed^  in  the  case  of  a  painter,  frequent  inter- 
course with  the  living  world  seems  absolutely 
necessary  to  keep  the  mind  in  health  and  vigour. 
I  spoke,  in  some  respects,  in  compliment  to  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds,  feeling  deeply,  as  I  do,  the 
power  of  his  genius,  and  loving  passionately  the 


74 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[AUG. 


labours  of  genius  in  every  way  in  which  I  am 
capable  of  comprehending  them.  Mr.  Malone, 
in  the  account  prefixed  to  the  Discourses,  tells 
us  that  Sir  Joshua  generally  passed  the  time 
from  eleven  till  four  every  day  in  portrait-paint- 
ing. This  it  was  that  grieved  me,  as  a  sacrifice 
of  great  things  to  little  ones.  It  will  give  me 
great  pleasure  to  hear  from  you  at  your  leisure. 
I  am  anxious  to  know  that  you  are  satisfied  with 
the  site  and  intended  plan  of  your  house.  I 
suppose  no  man  ever  built  a  house  without  find- 
ing, when  it  was  finished,  that  something  in  it 
might  have  been  better  done.  Internal  architec- 
ture seems  to  have  arrived  at  great  excellence 
in  England ;  but,  I  don't  know  how  it  is,  I 
scarcely  ever  see  the  outside  of  a  new  house  that 
pleases  me.  But  I  must  break  off. — Believe  me, 
with  best  remembrances  from  my  wife  and  sister 
to  yourself  and  Lady  Beaumont,  yours,  with  the 
greatest  respect  and  regard, 

W.  Wordsworth. 

My  poetical  labours  have  been  entirely  sus- 
pended during  the  last  two  months :  I  am  most 
anxious  to  return  to  them. 

1  Dora  Wordsworth,  born  August  16,  1804. — Ed. 


WORDSWORTH. 


75 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  September  8th.1 

You  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  I  have  been 
busily  employed  lately.  I  wrote  one  book  of 
The  Recluse,  nearly  1000  lines,  then  had  a  rest. 
Last  week  began  again,  and  have  written  300 
more.  I  hope  all  tolerably  well,  and  certainly 
with  good  views. 

My  sister  received  Lady  Beaumont's  letter 
from  Mulgrave  last  night.  She  would  have 
written  ere  this,  but  knew  not  what  to  say 
about  Coleridge,  waiting  in  hope  that  we  might 
have  letters  from  him  that  would  be  more  satis- 
factory.   I  am  glad  Wilkie  is  with  you.  Pray 

remember  me  to  him. 

*  *  *  ■*  *  * 

I  have  been  at  Whitby  several  times.  Once 
in  particular  I  remember  seeing  a  most  extra- 
ordinary effect  from  the  pier,  produced  by  the 
bold  and  ragged  shore  in  a  misty  and  showery 
day.    The  appearance  was  as  of  a  set  of  huge 


76 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[sept. 


faces  in  profile,  one  behind  the  other,  with  noses 
of  prodigious  prominence.  The  whole  was  very 
fantastic,  and  yet  grand. 

*  *  *  *  * 


1  No  year  is  given,  but  it  cannot  be  later  than  1804. — Ed. 


i8o4| 


WORDSWORTH.  77 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  Dec.  2,5th,  1804. 

My  dear  Sir  George, — Long  since  ought  I  to 
have  thanked  you  for  your  last  affectionate 
letter;  but  I  knew  how  indulgent  you  were, 
and  therefore  fell,  I  won't  say  more  easily,  but 
surely  with  far  less  pain  to  myself,  into  my  old 
trick  of  procrastination.  I  was  deeply  sensible 
of  your  kindness  in  inviting  me  to  Grosvenor 
Square,  and  then  felt  and  still  feel  a  strong 
inclination  to  avail  myself  of  the  opportunity 
of  cultivating  your  friendship  and  that  of  Lady 
Beaumont,  and  of  seeing  a  little  of  the  world 
at  the  same  time.  But  as  the  wish  is  strong 
there  are  also  strong  obstacles  against  it :  first, 
though  I  have  lately  been  tolerably  industrious, 
I  am  far  behind-hand  with  my  appointed  work  ; 
and  next,  my  nervous  system  is  so  apt  to  be 
deranged  by  going  from  home,  that  I  am  by  no 
means  sure  that  I  should  not  be  so  much  of  a 
dependent  invalid  ...  as  to  make  it  absolutely 


78 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[dec. 


improper  for  me  to  obtrude  myself  where  neither 
my  exertions  of  mind  or  body  could  enable  me 
to  be  tolerable  company.  I  say  nothing  of  my 
family,  because  a  short  absence  would  be  abun- 
dantly recompensed  by  the  pleasure  of  a  c  sweet 
return/  At  all  events,  I  must  express  my 
sincere  thanks  for  your  kindness  and  the  plea- 
sure which  I  received  from  your  letter,  breath- 
ing throughout  such  favourable  dispositions,  I 
may  say  such  earnest  friendship,  towards  me. 

I  think  we  are  completely  agreed  upon  the 
subject  of  Sir  Joshua — that  is,  we  both  regret 
that  he  did  not  devote  more  of  his  time  to  the 
higher  branches  of  the  Art ;  and  further,  I 
think  you  join  with  me  in  lamenting,  to  a  certain 
degree  at  least,  that  he  did  not  live  more  to 
himself.  I  have  since  read  the  rest  of  his 
Discourses,  with  which  I  have  been  greatly 
pleased,  and  wish  most  heartily  that  I  could 
have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  in  your  company 
your  own  collection  of  pictures  and  some  others 
in  town,  Mr.  Angerstein's  for  instance,  to  have 
pointed  out  to  me  some  of  those  finer  and 
peculiar  beauties  of  painting,  which  I  am  afraid 
I  shall  never  have  an  occasion  of  becoming 
sufficiently  familiar  with  pictures  to  discover  of 


WORDSWORTH. 


79 


myself.  There  is  not  a  day  in  my  life  when 
I  am  at  home  in  which  that  exquisite  little 
drawing  of  yours  of  Applethwaite  does  not 
affect  me  with  a  sense  of  harmony  and  grace, 
which  I  cannot  describe.  Mr.  Edridge,  an  artist 
whom  you  know,  saw  this  drawing  along  with 
a  Mr.  Duppa,  another  artist,  who  published 
c  Hints  from  Raphael  and  Michael  Angelo '  ; 
and  they  were  both  most  enthusiastic  in  their 
praise  of  it,  to  my  great  delight.  By  the  by, 
I  thought  Mr.  Edridge  a  man  of  very  mild  and 
pleasing  manners,  and  as  far  as  I  could  judge, 
of  delicate  feelings,  in  the  province  of  his  Art. 
Duppa  is  publishing  a  Life  of  Michael  Angelo, 
and  I  received  from  him  a  few  days  ago  two 
proof-sheets  of  an  Appendix  which  contains  the 
poems  of  M.  A.,  which  I  shall  read,  and  trans- 
late one  or  two  of  them,  if  I  can  do  it  with 
decent  success.  I  have  peeped  into  the  Sonnets, 
and  they  do  not  appear  unworthy  of  their  great 
author. 

You  will  be  pleased  to  hear  that  I  have  been 
advancing  with  my  work.  I  have  written  up- 
wards of  2000  verses  during  the  last  ten  weeks. 
I  do  not  know  if  you  are  exactly  acquainted 
with  the  plan  of  my  poetical  labour.    It  is  two- 


80 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[dec. 


fold — first,  a  poem,  to  be  called  The  Recluse ; 
in  which  it  will  be  my  object  to  express  in 
verse  my  most  interesting  feelings  concerning 
man,  nature,  and  society ;  and  next,  a  poem 
(in  which  I  am  at  present  chiefly  engaged)  on 
my  earlier  life,  or  the  growth  of  my  own  mind, 
taken  up  upon  a  large  scale.  This  latter  work 
I  expect  to  have  finished  before  the  month  of 
May;  and  then  I  purpose  to  fall  with  all  my 
might  on  the  former,  which  is  the  chief  object 
upon  which  my  thoughts  have  been  fixed  these 
many  years.  Of  this  poem,  that  of  The  Pedlar, 
which  Coleridge  read  you,  is  part,  and  I  may 
have  written  of  it  altogether  about  2000  lines. 
It  will  consist,  I  hope,  of  about  ten  or  twelve 
thousand. 

May  we  not  hope  for  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
you  and  Lady  Beaumont  down  here  next  sum- 
mer ?  I  flatter  myself  that  Coleridge  will  then 
be  returned,  and  though  we  would  not  on  any 
account  that  he  should  fix  himself  in  this  rainy 
part  of  England,  yet  perhaps  we  may  have  the 
happiness  of  meeting  all  together  for  a  few 
weeks.  We  have  lately  built  in  our  little 
rocky  orchard  a  circular  hut,  lined  with  moss, 
like  a  wren's  nest,  and  coated  on  the  outside 


WORDSWORTH. 


8! 


with  heath,  that  stands  most  charmingly,  with 
several  views  from  the  different  sides  of  it,  of 
the  Lake,  the  Valley,  and  the  Church  —  sadly 
spoiled,  however,  lately  by  being  white-washed. 
The  little  retreat  is  most  delightful,  and  I  am 
sure  you  and  Lady  Beaumont  would  be  highly 
pleased  with  it.  Coleridge  has  never  seen  it. 
What  a  happiness  would  it  be  to  us  to  see  him 
there,  and  entertain  you  all  next  summer  in  our 
homely  way  under  its  shady  thatch.  I  will  copy 
a  dwarf  inscription  which  I  wrote  for  it  the 
other  day,  before  the  building  was  entirely 
finished,  which  indeed  it  is  not  yet. 

No  whimsy  of  the  purse  is  here, 
No  pleasure-house  forlorn ; 
Use,  comfort,  do  this  roof  endear  ; 
A  tributary  shed  to  cheer 
The  little  cottage  that  is  near, 
To  help  it  and  adorn. 

I  hope  the  young  Roscius,  if  he  go  on  as  he 
has  begun,  will  rescue  the  English  theatre  from 
the  infamy  that  has  fallen  upon  it,  and  restore 
the  reign  of  good  sense  and  nature.  From  what 
you  have  seen,  Sir  George,  do  you  think  he  could 
manage  a  character  of  Shakespeare  ?  Neither 
Selim  nor  Douglas  requires  much  power ;  but 
even  to  perform  them  as  he  does,  talents  and 

F 


82 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[dec. 


genius  I  should  think  must  be  necessary.  I  had 
very  little  hope,  I  confess,  thinking  it  very 
natural  that  a  theatre  which  had  brought  a  dog 
upon  the  stage  as  a  principal  performer  would 
catch  at  a  wonder  whatever  shape  it  might 
put  on. 

We  have  had  no  tidings  of  Coleridge  these 
several  months.  He  spoke  of  papers  which  he 
had  sent  by  private  hands,  none  of  which  we 
have  received.  It  must  be  most  criminal  neglect 
somewhere,  if  the  fever  be  suffered  to  enter 
Malta. — Farewell,  and  believe  me,  my  dear  Sir 
George,  your  affectionate  and  sincere  friend, 

W.  Wordsworth. 


WORDSWORTH. 


83 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  May  1st,  1805. 

My  dear  Sir  George, — I  have  wished  to  write 
to  you  every  day  this  long  time,  but  I  have  also 
had  another  wish,  which  has  interfered  to  prevent 
me ;  I  mean  the  wish  to  resume  my  poetical 
labours :  time  was  stealing  away  fast  from  me 
and  nothing  done,  and  my  mind  still  seeming 
unfit  to  do  anything.  At  first  I  had  a  strong 
impulse  to  write  a  poem  that  should  record  my 
brother's  virtues,  and  be  worthy  of  his  memory. 
I  began  to  give  vent  to  my  feelings^  with  this 
view;  but  I  was  overpowered  by  my  subject,  and 
could  not  proceed.  I  composed  much,  but  it  is 
all  lost  except  a  few  lines,  as  it  came  from  me  in 
such  a  torrent  that  I  was  unable  to  remember  it. 
I  could  not  hold  the  pen  myself,  and  the  subject 
was  such  that  I  could  not  employ  Mrs.  Words- 
worth or  my  sister  as  my  amanuensis.  This  work 
must  therefore  rest  a  while  till  I  am  something 
calmer ;  I  shall,  however,  never  be  at  peace  till, 
as  far  as  in  me  lies,  I  have  done  justice  to  my 


84 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[may 


departed  brother's  memory.  His  heroic  death 
(the  particulars  of  which  I  have  now  accurately 
collected  from  several  of  the  survivors)  exacts 
this  from  me,  and  still  more  his  singularly  inter- 
esting character,  and  virtuous  and  innocent  life. 

Unable  to  proceed  with  this  work,  I  turned 
my  thoughts  again  to  the  Poem  on  my  own  Life, 
and  you  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  I  have  added 
300  lines  to  it  in  the  course  of  last  week.  Two 
books  more  will  conclude  it.  It  will  be  not  much 
less  than  9000  lines, — not  hundred  but  thousand 
lines  long, — an  alarming  length  !  and  a  thing 
unprecedented  in  literary  history  that  a  man 
should  talk  so  much  about  himself.  It  is  not  self- 
conceit,  as  you  will  know  well,  that  has  induced 
me  to  do  this,  but  real  humility^  I  began  the 
work  because  I  was  unprepared  to  treat  any  more 
arduous  subject,  and  diffident  of  my  own  powers. 
Here,  at  least,  I  hoped  that  to  a  certain  degree 
I  should  be  sure  of  succeeding,  as  I  had  nothing 
to  do  but  describe  what  I  had  felt  and  thought  ; 
therefore  could  not  easily  be  bewildered.  This 
might  certainly  have  been  done  in  narrower 
compass  by  a  man  of  more  address ;  but  I  have 
done  my  best.  If,  when  the  work  shall  be 
finished,  it  appears  to  the  judicious  to  have  re- 


WORDSWORTH. 


85 


dundancies,  they  shall  be  lopped  off,  if  possible ; 
but  this  is  very  difficult  to  do,  when  a  man  has 
written  with  thought ;  and  this  defect,  whenever 
I  have  suspected  it,  or  found  it  to  exist  in  any 
writings  of  mine,  I  have  always  found  incurable. 
The  fault  lies  too  deep,  and  is  in  the  first  concep- 
tion. If  you  see  Coleridge  before  I  do,  do  not 
speak  of  this  to  him,  as  I  should  like  to  have  his 
judgment  unpreoccupied  by  such  an  apprehension. 
I  wish  much  to  have  your  further  opinion  of  the 
young  Roscius,  above  all  of  his  Hamlet.  It  is 
certainly  impossible  that  he  should  understand 
the  character,  that  is,  the  composition  of  the 
character.  But  many  of  the  sentiments  which 
are  put  into  Hamlet's  mouth  he  may  be  supposed 
to  be  capable  of  feeling,  and  to  a  certain  degree 
of  entering  into  the  spirit  of  some  of  the  situa- 
tions. I  never  saw  Hamlet  acted  myself,  nor 
do  I  know  what  kind  of  a  play  they  make  of 
it.  I  think  I  have  heard  that  some  parts  which 
I  consider  among  the  finest  are  omitted :  in 
particular,  Hamlet's  wild  language  after  the 
ghost  has  disappeared.  The  players  have  taken 
intolerable  liberties  with  Shakespeare's  Plays, 
especially  with  Richard  the  Third,  which, 
though  a  character   admirably  conceived  and 


86 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[may 


drawn,  is  in  some  scenes  bad  enough  in  Shake- 
speare himself ;  but  the  play,  as  it  is  now  acted, 
has  always  appeared  to  me  a  disgrace  to  the 
English  stage.  Hamlet,  1  suppose,  is  treated 
by  them  with  more  reverence.  They  are  both 
characters  far,  far  above  the  abilities  of  any  actor 
whom  I  have  ever  seen.  Henderson  was  before 
my  time,  and,  of  course,  Garrick. 

We  are  looking  anxiously  for  Coleridge ;  per- 
haps he  may  be  with  you  now. 

Is  your  building  going  on  ?  I  was  mortified 
that  the  sweet  little  valley,  of  which  you  spoke 
some  time  ago,  was  no  longer  in  the  possession 
of  your  family :  it  is  the  place,  I  believe,  where 
that  illustrious  and  most  extraordinary  man, 
Beaumont  the  poet,  and  his  brother,  were  born. 
One  is  astonished  when  one  thinks  of  that  man 
having  been  only  eight-and-twenty  years  of  age, 
for  I  believe  he  was  no  more  when  he  died. 
Shakespeare,  we  are  told,  had  scarcely  written  a 
single  play  at  that  age.  I  hope,  for  the  sake  of 
poets,  you  are  proud  of  these  men. 

Lady  Beaumont  mentioned  some  time  ago  that 
you  were  painting  a  picture  from  The  Thorn  : 
is  it  finished  ?  I  should  like  to  see  it ;  the  poem 
is  a  favourite  with  me,  and  I  shall  love  it  the 


WORDSWORTH. 


87 


better  for  the  honour  you  have  done  it.  We 
shall  be  most  happy  to  have  the  other  drawing 
which  you  promised  us  some  time  ago.  The 
dimensions  of  the  Applethwaite  one  are  eight 
inches  high,  and  a  very  little  above  ten  broad ; 
this,,  of  course,,  exclusive  of  the  margin. 

*  *  *  *  * 

When  we  look  back  upon  this  spring,  it  seems 
like  a  dreary  dream  to  us.  But  I  trust  in  God 
that  we  shall  yet  e  bear  up  and  steer  right  on- 
ward/ 

Farewell. — I  am,  your  affectionate  friend, 

W.  Wordsworth. 

My  sister  thanks  Lady  Beaumont  for  her  letter, 
the  short  one  of  the  other  day,  and  hopes  to  be 
able  to  write  soon.  Have  you  seen  Southey's 
Madoc  ?  We  have  it  in  the  house,  but  have 
deferred  reading  it,  having  been  too  busy  with 
the  child.  I  should  like  to  know  how  it  pleases 
you. 


88 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JUNE 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  June  3d,  1805. 

My  dear  Sir  George, — I  write  to  you  from  the 
moss-hut  at  the  top  of  my  orchard,  the  sun  just 
sinking  behind  the  hills  in  front  of  the  entrance, 
and  his  light  falling  upon  the  green  moss  of  the 
side  opposite  me.  A  linnet  is  singing  in  the 
tree  above,  and  the  children  of  some  of  our 
neighbours,  who  have  been  to-day  little  John's 
visitors,  are  playing  below,  equally  noisy  and 
happy.  The  green  fields  in  the  level  area  of  the 
vale,  and  part  of  the  lake,  lie  before  me  in 
quietness.  I  have  just  been  reading  two  news- 
papers, full  of  factious  brawls  about  Lord  Mel- 
ville and  his  delinquencies,  ravage  of  the  French 
in  the  West  Indies,  victories  of  the  English 
in  the  East,  fleets  of  ours  roaming  the  sea 
in  search  of  enemies  whom  they  cannot  find, 
etc.  etc.  etc. ;  and  I  have  asked  myself  more 
than  once  lately,  if  my  affections  can  be  in  the 
right  place,  caring  as  I  do  so  little  about  what 
the  wrorld  seems  to  care  so  much  for.  All  this 
seems  to  me,  c  a  tale  told  by  an  idiot,  full  of 


WORDSWORTH. 


89 


sound  and  fury,  signifying  nothing.'  It  is  plea- 
sant in  such  a  mood  to  turn  one's  thoughts  to  a 
good  man  and  a  dear  friend.  I  have,  therefore, 
taken  up  the  pen  to  write  to  you.  And,  first, 
let  me  thank  you  (which  I  ought  to  have  done 
long  ago,  and  should  have  done,  but  that  I  knew 
I  had  a  licence  from  you  to  procrastinate)  for 
your  most  acceptable  present  of  Coleridge's  por- 
trait, welcome  in  itself,  and  more  so  as  coming 
from  you.  It  is  as  good  a  resemblance  as  I 
expect  to  see  of  Coleridge,  taking  it  all  together, 
for  I  consider  C.'s  as  a  face  absolutely  imprac- 
ticable. Mrs.  Wordsworth  was  overjoyed  at  the 
sight  of  the  print ;  Dorothy  and  I  much  pleased. 
We  think  it  excellent  about  the  eyes  and  fore- 
head, which  are  the  finest  parts  of  C/s  face, 
and  the  general  contour  of  the  face  is  well  given  ; 
but,  to  my  sister  and  me,  it  seems  to  fail  sadly 
about  the  middle  of  the  face,  particularly  at  the 
bottom  of  the  nose.  Mrs.  W.  feels  this  also ; 
and  my  sister  so  much,  that,  except  when  she 
covers  the  whole  of  the  middle  of  the  face,  it 
seems  to  her  so  entirely  to  alter  the  expression, 
as  rather  to  confound  than  revive  in  her  mind 
the  remembrance  of  the  original.  We  think,  as 
far  as  mere  likeness  goes,  Hazlitt's  is  better ; 


90 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JUNE 


but  the  expression  in  Hazlitt's  is  quite  dolorous 
and  funereal ;  that  in  this  is  much  more  pleas- 
ing, though  certainly  falling  far  below  what  one 
would  wish  to  see  infused  into  a  picture  of  C. 
Mrs.  C.  received  a  day  or  two  ago  a  letter  from 
a  friend  who  had  letters  from  Malta,  not  from 
Coleridge,  but  a  Miss  Stoddart,  who  is  there 
with  her  brother.  These  letters  are  of  the  date 
of  the  fifth  of  March,  and  speak  of  him  as  look- 
ing well  and  being  well,  and  talking  of  coming 
home,  but  doubtful  whether  by  land  or  sea. 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  say  that  I  finished  my 
poem1  about  a  fortnight  ago.  I  had  looked  for- 
ward to  the  day  as  a  most  happy  one ;  and  I  was 
indeed  grateful  to  God  for  giving  me  life  to  com- 
plete the  work,  such  as  it  is.  But  it  was  not  a 
happy  day  for  me;  I  was  dejected  on  many 
accounts :  when  I  looked  back  upon  the  per- 
formance, it  seemed  to  have  a  dead  wreight  about 
it, — the  reality  so  far  short  of  the  expectation. 
It  was  the  first  long  labour  that  I  had  finished  ; 
and  the  doubt  whether  I  should  ever  live  to 
write  The  Recluse,  and  the  sense  which  I  had 
of  this  poem  being  so  far  below  what  I  seemed 
capable  of  executing,  depressed  me  much  ;  above 
all,  many  heavy  thoughts  of  my  poor  departed 


WORDSWORTH. 


91 


brother  hung  upon  me.  the  joy  which  I  should 
have  had  in  showing  him  the  manuscript,  and  a 
thousand  other  vain  fancies  and  dreams.  I  have 
spoken  of  this,  because  it  was  a  state  of  feeling 
new  to  me,  the  occasion  being  new.  This  work 
may  be  considered  as  a  sort  of  portico  to  The 
Recluse,  part  of  the  same  building,  which  I 
hope  to  be  able,  ere  long,  to  begin  with  in 
earnest ;  and  if  I  am  permitted  to  bring  it  to  a 
conclusion,  and  to  write,  further,  a  narrative 
poem  of  the  epic  kind,  I  shall  consider  the  task 
of  my  life  as  over.  I  ought  to  add,  that  I  have 
the  satisfaction  of  finding  the  present  poem  not 
quite  of  so  alarming  a  length  as  I  apprehended. 

I  wish  much  to  hear  from  you,  if  you  have 
leisure ;  but  as  you  are  so  indulgent  to  me,  it 
would  be  the  highest  injustice  were  I  otherwise 
to  you. 

We  have  read  Madoc,  and  been  highly 
pleased  with  it.  It  abounds  in  beautiful  pic- 
tures and  descriptions,  happily  introduced,  and 
there  is  an  animation  diffused  through  the  whole 
story;  though  it  cannot,  perhaps,  be  said  that 
any  of  the  characters  interest  you  much,  except, 
perhaps,  young  Llewelyn,  whose  situation  is 
highly  interesting,  and  he  appears  to  me  the 


92 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JUNE 


best  conceived  and  sustained  character  in  the 
piece.  His  speech  to  his  uncle  at  their  meeting 
in  the  island  is  particularly  interesting.  The 
poem  fails  in  the  highest  gifts  of  the  poet's 
mind,  imagination  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word, 
and  knowledge  of  human  nature  and  the  human 
heart.  There  is  nothing  that  shows  the  hand  of 
the  great  master;  but  the  beauties  in  descrip- 
tion are  innumerable ;  for  instance,  that  of  the 
figure  of  the  bard,  towards  the  beginning  of  the 
convention  of  the  bards,  receiving  the  poetic 
inspiration ;  that  of  the  wife  of  Tlalala,  the 
savage,  going  out  to  meet  her  husband ;  that  of 
Madoc,  and  the  Aztecan  king  with  a  long  name, 
preparing  for  battle ;  everywhere,  indeed,  you 
have  beautiful  descriptions,  and  it  is  a  work 
which  does  the  author  high  credit,  I  think.  I 
should  like  to  know  your  opinion  of  it.  Fare- 
well !  Best  remembrances  and  love  to  Lady 
Beaumont. — Believe  me,  my  dear  Sir  George, 
your  most  sincere  friend,       W.  Wordsworth. 

My  sister  thanks  Lady  Beaumont  for  her  letter, 
and  will  write  in  a  few  days.  I  find  that  Lady 
B.  has  been  pleased  much  by  Madoc. 

1  The  Prelude.— Ed. 


WORDSWORTH. 


93 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  July  %9tk,  1805. 

My  dear  Sir  George, — We  have  all  here  been 
made  happy  in  hearing  that  you  are  so  much 
better.  I  write  now  chiefly  on  account  of  a  mis- 
take which  you  seem  to  be  under  concerning 
Coleridge.  I  guess  from  your  letter  that  you 
suppose  him  to  be  appointed  to  the  place  of 
secretary  to  Sir  A.  Ball.  This  is  by  no  means 
the  case.  He  is  merely  an  occasional  substitute 
for  Mr.  Chapman,,  who  is  secretary,  and  no  doubt 
must  have  resumed  his  office  long  before  this ; 
as  he  had  been  expected  every  day  some  time 
before  the  date  of  C.'s  last  letter.  The  para- 
graph in  the  paper  (which  we  also  saw)  posi- 
tively states  that  C.  is  appointed  secretary.  This 
is  an  error,  and  has  been  merely  put  in  upon 
common  rumour. 

When  you  were  ill  I  had  a  thought  which  I 
will  mention  to  you.  It  was  this :  I  wished  to 
know  how  you  were  at  present  situated  as  to 
house-room  at  Coleorton,  that  is,  whether  you 


94  COLEORTON  LETTERS. 

could  have  found  a  corner  for  me  to  put  my 
head  in,  in  case  I  could  have  contrived  to  have 
commanded  three  weeks'  time,  or  so.  I  am  at 
present,  and  shall  be  for  some  time,  engaged 
with  a  sick  friend,  who  has  come  all  the  way 
from  Bristol  on  purpose  to  see  us,  and  has  taken 
lodgings  in  the  village  ;  but  should  you  be  unwell 
again,  and  my  company  be  like  to  tend  in  the 
least  to  exhilarate  you,  I  should  like  to  know, 
that  were  it  in  my  power  to  go  and  see  you,  I 
might  have  the  liberty  to  do  so. 

Having  such  reason  to  expect  Coleridge  at 
present  (were  we  at  liberty  in  other  respects),  I 
cannot  think  of  taking  my  family  a  tour,  agree- 
able to  your  kind  suggestion.  Something  has, 
however,  already  been  added  by  your  means  to 
our  comforts,  in  the  way  of  books,  and  probably 
we  shall  be  able  to  make  an  excursion  ere  the 
summer  be  over. 

By  the  by,  are  you  possessed  of  Houbraken 
and  Vertue's  c  Heads  of  Illustrious  Persons/  with 
anecdotes  of  their  lives  by  Birch  ?  I  had  an 
opportunity  of  purchasing  a  handsome  copy  (far 
below  the  price  at  which  it  now  sells,  I  believe, 
in  London)  at  Penrith,  a  few  weeks  ago ;  and  if 
you  have  not  a  copy,  and  think  the  work  has  any 


[JULY 


WORDSWORTH. 


95 


merits  you  would  please  me  greatly  by  giving  it 
a  place  in  your  library. 

I  am  glad  you  like  the  passage  in  Madoc 
about  Llewelyn.  Southey's  mind  does  not  seem 
strong  enough  to  draw  the  picture  of  a  hero. 
The  character  of  Madoc  is  often  very  insipid  and 
contemptible ;  for  instance,,  when  he  is  told  that 
the  Hoamen  have  surprised  Caermadoc,  and  of 
course  (he  has  reason  to  believe)  butchered  or 
carried  away  all  the  women  and  children,,  what 
does  the  author  make  him  do  ?  Think  of  Goer- 
vyl  and  Llayan  very  tenderly  forsooth ;  but  not 
a  word  about  his  people  !  In  short,  according 
to  my  notion,  the  character  is  throughout  lan- 
guidly conceived,  and,  as  you  observe,  the  con- 
trast between  her  and  Llewelyn  makes  him  look 
very  mean.  I  made  a  mistake  when  I  pointed 
out  a  beautiful  passage  as  being  in  the  beginning 
of  the  meeting  of  the  bards ;  it  occurs  before, 
and  ends  thus  : 

His  eyes  were  closed  ; 
His  head,  as  if  in  reverence  to  receive 
The  inspiration,  bent ;  and  as  he  raised 
His  glowing  countenance  and  brighter  eye 
And  swept  with  passionate  hands  the  ringing  harp. 

The  verses  of  your  ancestor  Francis  Beaumont 
the  younger,  are  very  elegant  and  harmonious 


96 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JULY 


and  written  with  true  feeling.  Is  this  the  only 
poem  of  his  extant?  There  are  some  pleasing 
verses  (I  think  by  Corbet,  Bishop  of  Norwich)  on 
the  death  of  Francis  Beaumont  the  elder.  They 
end,  I  remember,  thus,  alluding  to  his  short 
life  : 

By  whose  sole  death  appears, 
Wit 's  a  disease  consumes  men  in  few  years. 

I  have  never  seen  the  works  of  the  brother  of 
the  dramatic  poet ;  but  I  know  he  wrote  a  poem 
upon  the  Battle  of  Bosworth  Field.  Probably  it 
will  be  in  the  volume  which  you  have  found, 
which  it  would  give  me  great  pleasure  to  see,  as 
also  Charnwood  Rocks,  which  must  have  a  strik- 
ing effect  in  that  country.  I  am  highly  flattered 
by  Lady  Beaumont's  favourable  opinion  of  me 
and  my  poems. 

My  sister  will  answer  her  affectionate  letter 
very  soon ;  she  would  have  done  it  before  now, 
but  she  has  been  from  home  three  days  and 
unwell,  or  entirely  engrossed  with  some  visitors 
whom  we  have  had,  the  rest  of  her  time. 

The  letter  which  you  will  find  accompanying 
this  is  from  an  acquaintance  of  ours  to  his  wife. 
He  lives  at  Patterdale,  and  she  was  over  at 
Grasmere.    We  thought  it  would  interest  you. 


WORDSWORTH. 


97 


Farewell. — I  remain,  in  hopes  of  good  news  of 
your  health,  your  affectionate  and  sincere  friend, 

W.  Wordsworth. 

From  Mr.  Luff  of  Patterdale  to  his  Wife. 

Palterdale,  July  23d  (1805). 

An  event  happened  here  last  night  which  has 
greatly  affected  the  whole  village,  and  particu- 
larly myself. 

The  body,  or,  more  properly  speaking,  bones 
of  a  poor  fellow  were  yesterday  found  by  Willy 
Harrison,  in  the  rocks  at  the  head  of  Red  Tarn. 
It  appears  that  he  was  attempting  to  descend 
the  Pass  from  Helvellyn  to  the  Tarn,  when  he 
lost  his  footing  and  was  dashed  to  pieces. 

His  name  appears  to  have  been  Charles  Gough. 
Several  things  were  found  in  his  pockets ;  fish- 
ing tackle,  memorandums,  a  gold  watch,  silver 
pencil,  Claude  Lorraine  glasses,  etc. 

Poor  fellow  !  It  is  very  strange,  but  we  met 
him  when  we  were  last  reviewed  in  April ;  and 
he  then  wanted  John  Harrison  to  turn  back  with 
him  and  go  to  the  Tarn ;  but  he  was  told  that 
his  request  could ,  not  be  complied  with.  It 

G 


98 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JULY 


appears  that  he  proceeded  [forward]  and  met 
his  fate. 

You  will  be  much  interested  to  know  that  a 
spaniel  bitch  was  found  alive  by  his  side,  where 
she  has  remained  upwards  of  three  months,  guard- 
ing the  bones  of  her  master ;  but  she  had  become 
so  wild  that  it  was  with  difficulty  she  was  taken. 
She  is  in  good  condition ;  and,  what  is  more  odd, 
had  whelped  a  pup,  which  from  its  size  must 
have  lived  some  weeks,  but  when  found  was 
lying  dead  by  the  bones.  The  bones  are  as 
completely  freed  from  flesh  as  if  they  had  been 
anatomised,  and  perfectly  white  and  dry.  The 
head  can  nowhere  be  found.  The  arms,  one 
thigh,  and  a  leg,  were  all  that  remained  in  the 
clothes.  All  the  rest  were  scattered  about  here 
and  there. 

When  I  reflect  on  my  own  wanderings  and  the 
many  dangerous  situations  I  have  found  myself 
in,  in  the  pursuit  of  game,  I  cannot  help  thank- 
ing Providence  that  I  am  now  here  to  relate  to 
you  this  melancholy  tale.  I  wonder  whether 
poor  Fan's  affection  would  under  similar  circum- 
stances have  equalled  that  of  the  little  spaniel. 


WORDSWORTH. 


99 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  August  1st1 

My  dear  Friend, — It  was  very  good  in  you  to 
write  to  me,  much  more  than  I  deserved,  as  I 
have  shown  by  suffering  your  letter  to  remain 
so  long  unanswered.  I  deserve  your  friendship, 
I  hope,  but  not  your  letters ;  indeed,  I  am 
unworthy  of  anybody's,  being  a  correspondent 
intolerably  remiss.  I  am  glad  you  liked  the 
verses.2  I  could  not  but  write  them  with  feel- 
ing, having  such  a  subject,  and  one  that  touched 
me  so  nearly.  Your  delicacy  in  not  leading  me 
to  the  picture3  did  not  escape  me.  It  is  a 
melancholy  satisfaction  to  me  to  connect  my 
dear  brother  with  anybody  whom  I  love  much  ; 
and  I  knew  that  the  verses  would  give  you 
pleasure  as  a  proof  of  my  affection  for  you. 
The  picture  was  to  me  a  very  moving  one ;  it 
exists  in  my  mind  at  this  moment  as  if  it  were 
before  my  eyes.  , 


100 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[AUG. 


We  have  been  looking  every  day  for  a  letter 
from  Lady  Beaumont,  with  a  hope  still  remain- 
ing that  we  may  see  you  this  summer.  Lady 
Beaumont  speaks,  in  her  last,  of  your  health  being 
better;  we  were  much  concerned  to  hear  that 
you  had  not  been  so  well  as  usual.  You  need  not 
fear  that  any  inability  on  your  part  thoroughly 
to  enjoy  the  country  would  make  your  com- 
pany less  acceptable.  You  would  certainly  en- 
joy much,  and  we  should  have  the  pleasure  of 
contributing  to  your  pleasure,  with  the  hope 
of  seeing  you  better,  which  would  brighten 
everything. 

I  do  not  know  whether  my  sister  has  written 
since  we  had  another  account  of  Coleridge,  I 
am  sorry  I  cannot  say  from  him.  He  was  at 
Leghorn,  with  a  friend,  on  their  way  to  England  : 
so  that  we  still  continue  to  look  for  him  daily. 
He  had  lost  all  his  papers  ;  how  we  are  not  told. 
This  grieves  and  vexes  me  much ;  probably  (but 
it  is  not  on  this  account — his  loss  being  I  daresay 
irreparable — that  I  am  either  much  vexed  or 
grieved)  a  large  collection  of  the  poems  is  gone 
with  the  rest ;  among  others  five  books  of  the 
Poem  upon  my  own  Life,  but  of  all  these  I  have 
copies.    He,  I  am  afraid,  has  none  of  his  old 


WORDSWORTH. 


101 


writings.  Within  this  last  month  I  have  returned 
to  The  Recluse,  and  have  written  700  additional 
lines.  Should  Coleridge  return,  so  that  I  might 
have  some  conversation  with  him  on  the  subject, 
I  should  go  on  swimmingly.  We  have  been 
very  little  interrupted  with  tourist  company  this 
summer,  and,  of  course,  being  for  the  most  part 
well,  have  enjoyed  ourselves  much.  I  am  now 
writing  in  the  moss-hut,4  which  is  my  study,  with 
a  heavy  thunder  shower  pouring  down  before 
me.  It  is  a  place  of  retirement  for  the  eye 
(though  the  public  road  glimmers  through  the 
apple-trees  a  few  yards  below),  and  well  suited 
to  my  occupations.  I  cannot,  however,  refrain 
from  smiling  at  the  situation  in  which  I  some- 
times find  myself  here ;  as,  for  instance,  the 
other  morning  when  I  was  calling  some  lofty 
notes  out  of  my  harp,  chanting  of  shepherds, 
and  solitude,  etc.,  I  heard  a  voice  (which  I  knew 
to  be  a  male  voice,  whose  also  it  was)  crying  out 
from  the  road  below,  in  a  tone  exquisitely  effemi- 
nate, e  Sautez,  sautez,  apportez,  apportez ;  vous 
ne  le  ferez  pas,  venez  done  Pandore,  venez, 
venez.'  Guess  who  this  creature  could  be  thus 
speaking  to  his  lap-dog,  in  the  midst  of  our 
venerable  mountains  ?    It  is  one  of  two  nonde- 


102  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [AUG. 

scripts  who  have  taken  the  cottage  for  the 
summer  which  we  thought  you  might  occupy, 
and  who  go  about,  parading  the  valley,  in  all 
kinds  of  fantastic  dresses,  green  leather  caps, 
turkey  half-boots,  jackets  of  fine  linen,  or  long 
dressing-gowns,  as  suit  them.  Now  you  hear 
them  in  the  roads ;  now  you  find  them  lolling 
in  this  attire,  book  in  hand,  by  a  brook  side. 
Then  they  pass  your  window  in  their  curricle, — 
to-day  the  horses  tandem-wise,  and  to-morrow 
abreast,  or  on  horseback,  as  suits  their  fancies. 
One  of  them  we  suspect  to  be  painted,  and  the 
other,  though  a  pale-cheeked  puppy,  is  surely 
not  surpassed  by  his  blooming  brother.  If  you 
come  you  will  see  them,  and  I  promise  you  they 
will  be  a  treat  to  you.  We  still  think  it  possible 
that  we  may  winter  at  Coleorton,  but  we  shrink 
from  the  thought  of  going  so  far  without  seeing 
you,  and  if  we  procure  a  house  in  this  neighbour- 
hood we  certainly  shall.  We  are  the  more  willing 
to  be  kept  in  a  state  of  suspense  as  long  as  Cole- 
ridge is  unarrived.  I  don't  know  that  after 
expressing  my  thanks  for  your  many  kindnesses 
to  me  when  under  your  roof,  and  at  all  times, 
and  the  happiness  I  derive  from  your  friendship, 
I  can  fill  this  paper  better  than  by  adding  a 


WORDSWORTH. 


103 


sonnet  from  Michael  Angelo,  translated  some 
time  since.  Farewell, — yours  most  affection- 
ately, W.  Wordsworth. 

[Then  follows  the  sonnet  To  the  Supreme  Being,  begin- 
ning c  The  prayers  I  make/  etc.] 

1  The  year  is  not  given,  but  it  must  be  1805. — Ed. 

2  The  Elegiac  Stanzas  suggested  by  a  picture  of  Peele  Castle 
in  a  storm. — Ed. 

3  Sir  George's  own  picture  of  Peele  Castle,  which  suggested 
the  stanzas. — Ed. 

4  The  moss-hut  in  the  orchard  garden,  behind  Dove  Cottage. 
Seep.  80;  also  Dorothy  Wordsworth's  letter  to  Lady  Beaumont, 
June  17,  1806. — Ed. 


104 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  October  A^ih,  1805. 

My  dear  Sir  George, — I  was  very  glad  to  learn 
that  you  had  room  for  me  at  Coleorton,  and  far 
more  so,  that  your  health  was  so  much  mended. 
Lady  Beaumont's  last  letter  to  my  sister  has  made 
us  wish  that  you  were  fairly  through  your  present 
engagements  with  workmen  and  builders,  and, 
as  to  improvements,  had  smoothed  over  the  first 
difficulties,  and  gotten  things  into  a  way  of  im- 
proving themselves.  I  do  not  suppose  that  any 
man  ever  built  a  house,  without  finding  in  the 
progress  of  it  obstacles  that  were  unforeseen,  and 
something  that  might  have  been  better  planned ; 
things  teasing  and  vexatious  when  they  come, 
however  the  mind  may  have  been  made  up  at 
the  outset  to  a  general  expectation  of  the  kind. 

With  respect  to  the  grounds,  you  have  there 
the  advantage  of  being  in  good  hands,  namely, 
those  of  Nature  ;  and,  assuredly,  whatever  petty 
crosses  from  contrariety  of  opinion  or  any  other 
cause   you   may  now   meet   with,  these  will 


WORDSWORTH. 


105 


soon  disappear,  and  leave  nothing  behind  but 
satisfaction  and  harmony.  Setting  out  from 
the  distinction  made  by  Coleridge  which  you 
mentioned,  that  your  house  will  belong  to  the 
country,  and  not  the  country  be  an  appendage  to 
your  house,  you  cannot  be  wrong.  Indeed,  in 
the  present  state  of  society,  I  see  nothing  in- 
teresting either  to  the  imagination  or  the  heart, 
and,  of  course,  nothing  which  true  taste  can  ap- 
prove, in  any  interference  with  Nature,  grounded 
upon  any  other  principle.  In  times  when  the 
feudal  system  was  in  its  vigour,  and  the  personal 
importance  of  every  chieftain  might  be  said  to 
depend  entirely  upon  the  extent  of  his  landed 
property  and  rights  of  seignory ;  when  the  king, 
in  the  habits  of  people's  minds,  was  considered 
as  the  primary  and  true  proprietor  of  the  soil, 
which  was  granted  out  by  him  to  different  lords, 
and  again  by  them  to  their  several  tenants  under 
them,  for  the  joint  defence  of  all — there  might 
have  been  something  imposing  to  the  imagination 
in  the  whole  face  of  a  district,  testifying,  ob- 
trusively even,  its  dependence  upon  its  chief. 
Such  an  image  would  have  been  in  the  spirit  of 
the  society,  implying  power,  grandeur,  military 
state,  and  security;  and,  less  directly,  in  the 


106 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[OCT. 


person  of  the  chief,  high  birth,  and  knightly 
education  and  accomplishments ;  in  short,  the 
most  of  what  was  then  deemed  interesting  or 
affecting.  Yet,  with  the  exception  of  large  parks 
and  forests,  nothing  of  this  kind  was  known  at 
that  time,  and  these  were  left  in  their  wild 
state,  so  that  such  display  of  ownership,  so  far 
from  taking  from  the  beauty  of  Nature,  was  itself 
a  chief  cause  of  that  beauty  being  left  unspoiled 
and  unimpaired.  The  improvements,  when  the 
place  was  sufficiently  tranquil  to  admit  of  any, 
though  absurd  and  monstrous  in  themselves, 
were  confined  (as  our  present  Laureate  has  ob- 
served, I  remember,  in  one  of  his  Essays)  to  an 
acre  or  two  about  the  house  in  the  shape  of 
garden  with  terraces,  etc.  So  that  Nature  had 
greatly  the  advantage  in  those  days,  when  what 
has  been  called  English  gardening  was  unheard 
of.  This  is  now  beginning  to  be  perceived,  and 
we  are  setting  out  to  travel  backwards.  Painters 
and  poets  have  had  the  credit  of  being  reckoned 
the  fathers  of  English  gardening ;  they  will  also 
have,  hereafter,  the  better  praise  of  being  fathers 
of  a  better  taste.  Error  is  in  general  nothing 
more  than  getting  hold  of  good  things,  as 
everything  has  two  handles,  by  the  wrong  one. 


WORDSWORTH. 


107 


It  was  a  misconception  of  the  meaning  and 
principles  of  poets  and  painters  which  gave 
countenance  to  the  modern  system  of  gardening, 
which  is  now,  I  hope,  on  the  decline ;  in  other 
words,  we  are  submitting  to  the  rule  which  you 
at  present  are  guided  by,  that  of  having  our 
houses  belong  to  the  country,  which  will  of 
course  lead  us  back  to  the  simplicity  of  Nature. 
And  leaving  your  own  individual  sentiments  and 
present  work  out  of  the  question,  what  good 
can  come  of  any  other  guide,  under  any  cir- 
cumstances ?  We  have,  indeed,  distinctions  of 
rank,  hereditary  legislators,  and  large  landed 
proprietors;  but  from  numberless  causes  the 
state  of  society  is  so  much  altered,  that  nothing 
of  that  lofty  or  imposing  interest,  formerly 
attached  to  large  property  in  land,  can  now 
exist ;  none  of  the  poetic  pride,  and  pomp,  and 
circumstance ;  nor  anything  that  can  be  con- 
sidered as  making  amends  for  violation  done  to 
the  holiness  of  Nature.  Let  us  take  an  extreme 
case,  such  as  a  residence  of  a  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
or  Northumberland  :  of  course  you  would  expect 
a  mansion,  in  some  degree  answerable  to  their 
consequence,  with  all  conveniencies.  The  names 
of  Howard  and  Percy  will  always  stand  high  in 


108  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [OCT. 

the  regards  of  Englishmen  ;  but  it  is  degrading, 
not  only  to  such  families  as  these,  but  to  every 
really  interesting  one,  to  suppose  that  their  im- 
portance will  be  most  felt  where  most  displayed, 
particularly  in  the  way  I  am  now  alluding  to. 
This  is  contracting  a  general  feeling  into  a  local 
one.  Besides,  were  it  not  so  as  to  what  concerns 
the  past,  a  man  would  be  sadly  astray,  who 
should  go,  for  example,  to  modernise  Alnwick 
and  its  dependencies,  with  his  head  full  of  the 
ancient  Percies :  he  would  find  nothing  there 
which  would  remind  him  of  them,  except  by 
contrast ;  and  of  that  kind  of  admonition  he 
would,  indeed,  have  enough.  But  this  by  the 
by,  for  it  is  against  the  principle  itself  I  am 
contending,  and  not  the  misapplication  of  it. 
After  what  was  said  above,  I  may  ask  if  any- 
thing connected  with  the  families  of  Howard  and 
Percy,  and  their  rank  and  influence,  and  thus 
with  the  state  of  government  and  society,  could, 
in  the  present  age,  be  deemed  a  recompence  for 
their  thrusting  themselves  in  between  us  and 
Nature.  Surely  it  is  a  substitution  of  little  things 
for  great  when  we  would  put  a  whole  country7 
into  a  nobleman's  livery.  I  know  nothing  which 
to  me  would  be  so  pleasing  or  affecting,  as  to  be 


WORDSWORTH. 


109 


able  to  say  when  I  am  in  the  midst  of  a  large 
estate — This  man  is  not  the  victim  of  his  con- 
dition ;  he  is  not  the  spoiled  child  of  worldly 
grandeur  ;  the  thought  of  himself  does  not  take 
the  lead  in  his  enjoyments ;  he  is,  where  he 
ought  to  be,  lowly-minded,  and  has  human 
feelings ;  he  has  a  true  relish  of  simplicity, 
and  therefore  stands  the  best  chance  of  being 
happy;  at  least,  without  it  there  is  no  happiness, 
because  there  can  be  no  true  sense  of  the  bounty 
and  beauty  of  the  creation,  or  insight  into  the 
constitution  of  the  human  mind.  Let  a  man  of 
wealth  and  influence  show,  by  the  appearance  of 
the  country  in  his  neighbourhood,  that  he  treads 
in  the  steps  of  the  good  sense  of  the  age,  and 
occasionally  goes  foremost ;  let  him  give  coun- 
tenance to  improvements  in  agriculture,  steering 
clear  of  the  pedantry  of  it,  and  showing  that 
its  grossest  utilities  will  connect  themselves 
harmoniously  with  the  more  intellectual  arts, 
and  even  thrive  the  best  under  such  connection  ; 
let  him  do  his  utmost  to  be  surrounded  with 
tenants  living  comfortably,  which  will  always 
bring  with  it  the  best  of  all  graces  which  a 
country  can  have — flourishing  fields  and  happy- 
looking  houses ;  and,  in  that  part  of  his  estate 


110 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[OCT. 


devoted  to  park  and  pleasure-ground,  let  him 
keep  himself  as  much  out  of  sight  as  possible  ; 
let  Nature  be  all  in  all,  taking  care  that  every- 
thing done  by  man  shall  be  in  the  way  of  being 
adopted  by  her.  If  people  choose  that  a  great 
mansion  should  be  the  chief  figure  in  a  country, 
let  this  kind  of  keeping  prevail  through  the 
picture,  and  true  taste  will  find  no  fault. 

I  am  writing  now  rather  for  writing's  sake 
than  anything  else,  for  I  have  many  remem- 
brances beating  about  in  my  head  which  you 
would  little  suspect.  I  have  been  thinking  of 
you,  and  Coleridge,  and  our  Scotch  Tour,  and 
Lord  Lowther's  grounds,  and  Heaven  knows 
what.  I  have  had  before  me  the  tremendously 
long  ell-wide  gravel  walks  of  the  Duke  of  Athol, 
among  the  wild  glens  of  Blair,  Bruar  Water,  and 
Dunkeld,  brushed  neatly,  without  a  blade  of 
grass  or  weed  upon  them,  or  anything  that  bore 
traces  of  a  human  footstep ;  much  indeed  of 
human  hands,  but  wear  or  tear  of  foot  was 
none.  Thence  I  passed  to  our  neighbour,  Lord 
Lowther.  You  know  that  his  predecessor, 
greatly,  without  doubt,  to  the  advantage  of 
the  place,  left  it  to  take  care  of  itself.  The 
present  Lord  seems  disposed  to  do  something, 


WORDSWORTH. 


Ill 


but  not  much.  He  has  a  neighbour,  a  Quaker, 
an  amiable,  inoffensive  man,1  and  a  little  of  a 
poet  too,  who  has  amused  himself,  upon  his 
own  small  estate  upon  the  Emont,  in  twining 
pathways  along  the  banks  of  the  river,  making 
little  cells  and  bowers  with  inscriptions  of  his 
own  writing,  all  very  pretty  as  not  spreading 
far.  This  man  is  at  present  Arbiter  Elegan- 
tiarum,  or  master  of  the  grounds,  at  Lowther ; 
and  what  he  has  done  hitherto  is  very  well,  as 
it  is  little  more  than  making  accessible  what 
could  not  before  be  got  at.  You  know  some- 
thing of  Lowther.  I  believe  a  more  delightful 
spot  is  not  under  the  sun.  Last  summer  I 
had  a  charming  walk  along  the  river,  for  which 
I  was  indebted  to  this  man,  whose  intention 
is  to  carry  the  walk  along  the  river-side  till 
it  joins  the  great  road  at  Lowther  Bridge, 
which  you  will  recollect,  just  under  Brougham, 
about  a  mile  from  Penrith.  This  to  my  great 
sorrow  !  for  the  manufactured  walk,  which  was 
absolutely  necessary  in  many  places,  will  in  one 
place  pass  through  a  few  hundred  yards  of 
forest  ground,  and  will  there  efface  the  most 
beautiful  specimen  of  a  forest  pathway  ever  seen 
by  human  eyes,  and  which  I  have  paced  many  an 


112  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [OCT. 

hour  when  I  was  a  youth,  with  some  of  those  I 
best  love.  This  path  winds  on  under  the  trees 
with  the  wantonness  of  a  river  or  a  living 
creature ;  and  even  if  I  may  say  so  with  the 
subtlety  of  a  spirit,  contracting  or  enlarging 
itself,  visible  or  invisible  as  it  likes.  There  is 
a  continued  opening  between  the  trees,  a  narrow 
slip  of  green  turf  besprinkled  with  flowers, 
chiefly  daisies ;  and  here  it  is,  if  I  may  use 
the  same  kind  of  language,  that  this  pretty 
path  plays  its  pranks,  wearing  away  the  turf 
and  flowers  at  its  pleasure.  When  I  took  the 
walk  I  was  speaking  of,  last  summer,  it  was 
Sunday.  I  met  several  of  the  people  of  the 
country  posting  to  and  from  church,  in  dif- 
ferent parts ;  and  in  a  retired  spot  by  the 
river-side  were  two  musicians  (belonging  prob- 
ably to  some  corps  of  volunteers)  playing  upon 
the  hautboy  and  clarionet.  You  may  guess  I 
was  not  a  little  delighted ;  and  as  you  had 
been  a  visitor  at  Lowther,  I  could  not  help 
wishing  you  were  with  me.  And  now  I  am 
brought  to  the  sentiment  which  occasioned  this 
detail ;  I  may  say,  brought  back  to  my  subject, 
which  is  this, — that  all  just  and  solid  pleasure 
in  natural  objects  rests  upon  two  pillars,  God 


(■' 


1805]  WORDSWORTH.  113 

and  Man.  Laying  out  grounds,  as  it  is  called,, 
may  be  considered  as  a  liberal  art,  in  some 
sort  like  poetry  and  painting ;  and  its  object, 
like  that  of  all  the  liberal  arts,  is,  or  ought 
to  be,  to  move  the  affections  under  the  control 
of  good  sense ;  that  is,  of  the  best  and  wisest. 
Speaking  with  more  precision,  it  is  to  assist 
Nature  in  moving  the  affections,  and  surely,  as 
I  have  said,  the  affections  of  those  who  have 
the  deepest  perception  of  the  beauty  of  Nature, 
who  have  the  most  valuable  feelings, — that  is, 
the  most  permanent,  the  most  independent,  the 
most  ennobling,  connected  with  Nature  and 
human  life.  No  liberal  art  aims  merely  at  the 
gratification  of  an  individual  or  a  class :  the 
painter  or  poet  is  degraded  in  proportion  as  he 
does  so ;  the  true  servants  of  the  Arts  pay  homage 
to  the  human  kind  as  impersonated  in  unwarped 
and  enlightened  minds.  If  this  be  so  when 
we  are  merely  putting  together  words  or  colours, 
how  much  more  ought  the  feeling  to  prevail 
when  we  are  in  the  midst  of  the  realities  of 
things;  of  the  beauty  and  harmony,  of  the  joy 
and  happiness,  of  living  creatures ;  of  men  and 
children,  of  birds  and  beasts,  of  hills  and  streams, 
and  trees  and  flowers ;  with  the  changes  of  night 

H 


114  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [OCT. 

and  day,  evening  and  morning,  summer  and 
winter;  and  all  their  unwearied  actions  and 
energies,  as  benign  in  the  spirit  that  animates 
them  as  they  are  beautiful  and  grand  in  that 
form  and  clothing  which  is  given  to  them  for 
the  delight  of  our  senses  !  But  I  must  stop, 
for  you  feel  these  things  as  deeply  as  I ;  more 
deeply,  if  it  were  only  for  this,  that  you  have 
lived  longer.  What  then  shall  we  say  of  many 
great  mansions  with  their  unqualified  expulsion 
of  human  creatures  from  their  neighbourhood, 
happy  or  not,  houses  which  do  what  is  fabled 
of  the  upas-tree  ? — that  they  breathe  out  death 
and  desolation  !  I  know  you  will  feel  with  me 
here,  both  as  a  man,  and  a  lover  and  professor 
of  the  Arts.  I  was  glad  to  hear  from  Lady 
Beaumont  that  you  did  not  think  of  removing 
your  village.  Of  course  much  here  will  depend 
upon  circumstances ;  above  all,  with  what  kind 
of  inhabitants,  from  the  nature  of  the  employ- 
ments in  that  district,  the  village  is  likely  to 
be  stocked.  But  for  my  part,  strip  my  neigh- 
bourhood of  human  beings,  and  I  should  think 
it  one  of  the  greatest  privations  I  could  undergo. 
You  have  all  the  poverty  of  solitude,  nothing 
of  its  elevation.    In  a  word,  if  I  were  disposed 


WORDSWORTH. 


115 


to  write  a  sermon  (and  this  is  something  like 
one)  upon  the  subject  of  taste  in  natural  beauty, 
I  should  take  for  my  text  the  little  pathway 
in  Lowther  Woods,  and  all  which  I  had  to  say 
would  begin  and  end  in  the  human  heart,  as 
under  the  direction  of  the  Divine  Nature,  con- 
ferring value  on  the  objects  of  the  senses,  and 
pointing  out  what  is  valuable  in  them. 

I  began  this  subject  wTith  Coleorton  in  my 
thoughts,  and  a  confidence,  that  whatever  diffi- 
culties or  crosses  (as  of  many  good  things  it  is 
not  easy  to  choose  the  best)  you  might  meet 
with  in  the  practical  application  of  your  prin- 
ciples of  Taste,  yet,  being  what  they  are,  you 
will  soon  be  pleased  and  satisfied.  Only  (if  I 
may  take  the  freedom  to  say  so)  do  not  give 
way  too  much  to  others :  considering  what  your 
studies  and  pursuits  have  been,  your  own  judg- 
ment must  be  the  best :  professional  men  may 
suggest  hints,  but  I  would  keep  the  decision 
to  myself. 

Lady  Beaumont  utters  something  like  an  ap- 
prehension that  the  slowness  of  workmen,  or 
other  impediments,  may  prevent  our  families 
meeting  at  Coleorton  next  summer.  We  shall 
be  sorry  for  this,  the  more  so  as  the  same 


116  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [OCT. 

cause  will  hinder  your  coming  hither.  At  all 
events,  we  shall  depend  upon  her  frankness, 
which  we  take  most  kindly  indeed — I  mean, 
on  the  promise  she  has  made,  to  let  us  know 
whether  you  are  gotten  so  far  through  your 
work  as  to  make  it  comfortable  for  us  all  to 
be  together. 

I  cannot  close  this  letter  without  a  word 
about  myself.  I  am  sorry  to  say  I  am  not  yet 
settled  to  any  serious  employment.  The  expec- 
tation of  Coleridge  not  a  little  unhinges  me, 
and  still  more,  the  number  of  visitors  we  have 
had ;  but  winter  is  approaching,  and  I  have 
good  hopes.  I  mentioned  Michael  Angelo's 
poetry  some  time  ago ;  it  is  the  most  difficult 
to  construe  I  ever  met  with,  but  just  what 
you  would  expect  from  such  a  man,  showing 
abundantly  how  conversant  his  soul  was  with 
great  things.  There  is  a  mistake  in  the  world 
concerning  the  Italian  language ;  the  poetry 
of  Dante  and  Michael  Angelo  proves  that  if 
there  be  little  majesty  and  strength  in  Italian 
verse,  the  fault  is  in  the  authors,  and  not  in 
the  tongue.  I  can  translate,  and  have  trans- 
lated, two  books  of  Ariosto,  at  the  rate,  nearly, 
of  100  lines  a  day ;  but  so  much  meaning  has 


WORDSWORTH. 


117 


been  put  by  Michael  Angelo  into  so  little 
room,  and  that  meaning  sometimes  so  excel- 
lent in  itself,  that  I  found  the  difficulty  of 
translating  him  insurmountable.  I  attempted, 
at  least,  fifteen  of  the  Sonnets,  but  could  not 
anywhere  succeed.  I  have  sent  you  the  only 
one  I  was  able  to  finish;  it  is  far  from  being 
the  best  or  most  characteristic,  but  the  others 
were  too  much  for  me.2 

I  began  this  letter  about  a  week  ago,  having 
been  interrupted.  I  mention  this,,  because  I 
have  on  this  account  to  apologise  to  Lady  Beau- 
mont, and  to  my  sister  also,  whose  intention 
it  was  to  have  written,  but  being  very  much 
engaged,  she  put  it  off  as  I  was  writing.  We 
have  been  weaning  Dorothy,  and  since,  she  has 
had  a  return  of  the  croup,  from  an  imprudent 
exposure  on  a  very  cold  day.  But  she  is  doing 
well  again ;  and  my  sister  will  write  very  soon. 
Lady  Beaumont  inquired  how  game  might  be 
sent  us.  There  is  a  direct  conveyance  from 
Manchester  to  Kendal  by  the  mail,  and  a  parcel 
directed  for  me,  to  be  delivered  at  Kendal, 
immediately,  to  John  Brockbank,  Ambleside^ 
postman,  would,  I  dare  say,  find  its  way  to 
us  expeditiously  enough  ;  only  you  will  have  the 


118 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


goodness  to  mention  in  your  letters  when  you 
do  send  anything,  otherwise  we  may  not  be 
aware  of  any  mistake. 

I  am  glad  the  Houbraken  will  be  acceptable, 
and  will  send  it  any  way  you  shall  think  proper, 
though,  perhaps.,  as  it  would  only  make  a  small 
parcel,  there  might  be  some  risk  in  trusting 
it  to  the  wagon  or  mail,  unless  it  could  be 
conveniently  inquired  after.  No  news  of  Cole- 
ridge. The  length  of  this  letter  is  quite  for- 
midable ;  forgive  it.  Farewell — and  believe  me, 
my  dear  Sir  George^  your  truly  affectionate 
friend,  W.  Wordsworth. 

1  Mr.  Thomas  Wilkinson.    See  Poem,  'To  his  Spade.' 

2  'Yes,  Hope  may  with  my  strong  desire  keep  pace,'  etc. 


WORDSWORTH. 


119 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

{Probable  date,  1805.) 
.  .  .  We  anxiously  expected  a  letter  yester- 
day from  Lady  Beaumont,  hoping  to  hear  that 
you  continue  to  advance  towards  recovery,  but 
no  letter  coming,  we  have  many  fears,  and  I  can 
no  longer  defer  writing,  which,  however,  I  wTould 
not  do  if  I  thought  you  would  consider  yourself 
as  obliged  to  write  again.  For  Heaven's  sake, 
my  dear  friend,  let  us  both  be  quite  easy  on  this 
head.  I  assure  you  I  do  not  measure  the  interest 
you  take  in  me  or  mine  either  by  the  length  or 
frequency  of  your  letters  :  if  I  but  hear  from  time 
to  time  how  you  are  going  on  in  health,  or  upon 
any  occasion  when  my  sympathies  can  give  you 
comfort  or  pleasure,  this  is  all  I  look  for.  Lady 
Beaumont  is  so  good  as  to  write  often  to  my 
sister,  so  that  through  her  we  may  learn  these 
things  ;  and,  therefore,  never  think  of  writing  to 
me.  Should  such  an  impulse  of  genial  spirits  as 
one  sometimes  feels  at  the  thought  of  taking  a 
walk,  making  a  sketch,  or  playing  a  tune  ever 


120  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [I^°5 

prompt  you  to  take  up  the  pen,,  let  me  hear  from 
you^  but  not  otherwise  ;  never  trouble  your  head 
about  it  a  moment. 

I  am  glad  my  verses  gave  you  pleasure ;  I 
have  been  hunting  over  and  over  in  my  mind 
through  all  that  I  have  written  for  something 
to  send  yon,  and  cannot  pitch  upon  anything. 
I  have  composed  lately  two  small  poems  in 
memory  of  my  brother,  but  they  are  too  melan- 
choly^ else  I  would  willingly  copy  them.  My 
sister,  however,  shall  transcribe  something  or 
other,  though  I  have  not  a  single  line  in  my 
possession  which  quite  satisfies  me  for  such  a 
purpose.  .  .  . 

[Then  follows  a  quotation  from  The  Prelude,  Book  viii.  — 
From 

6  What  sounds  are  these,  Helvellyn,  that  are  heard  ' 
to  '  their  calm  abode.'] 

The  above  is  from  the  beginning  of  one  of  the 
books  upon  my  own  earlier  life.  It  has  been 
extracted  not  so  much  from  any  notion  of  its 
merit,  as  from  its  standing  more  independent  of 
the  rest  of  the  poem  than  perhaps  any  other 
part  of  it.  The  few  lines  which  you  will  find  on 
the  next  page  require  a  long  preface^  which 


WORDSWORTH. 


121 


my  sister  begs  you  will  excuse.  It  is  from  her 
Journal  of  our  tour  in  Scotland.  We  had  visited 
the  Trossachs  and  Loch  Katrine,  and  were  so 
much  pleased  as  to  return  thither  towards  the 
end  of  our  tour.  We  had  been  entertained  at  a 
ferryman's  house,  a  Highland  hut  on  the  banks 
of  the  lake,  and  were  again  making  our  way 
thither  on  foot,  a  journey  of  about  six  miles, 
along  the  bank  of  the  lake.  My  sister  then 
proceeds  thus :  e  The  path,  or  road  (for  it  was 
neither  one  nor  the  other,  but  something  be- 
tween both),  was  the  pleasantest  I  have  ever 
travelled  in  my  life  for  the  same  length  of  way  ; 
now  with  marks  of  sledges  or  wheels,  or  none  at 
all,  bare  or  green,  as  it  might  happen ;  now  a 
little  descent,  now  a  level,  sometimes  a  shady 
lane,  at  others  an  open  track  through  green 
fields ;  then  again  it  would  lead  us  into  thick 
coppice  woods,  which  often  entirely  excluded 
the  lake,  and  again  admitted  it  by  glimpses. 
We  have  never  had  a  more  delightful  walk  than 
this  evening — Ben  Lomond,  and  the  three  pointed- 
topped  mountains  of  Loch  Lomond,  which  we 
had  seen  from  the  Garrison,  were  very  majestic 
under  the  clear  sky ;  the  lake  was  perfectly  still, 
the  air  sweet  and  mild.    I  felt  how  much  more 


122  COLEORTON  LETTERS. 

interesting  it  is  to  visit  a  place  where  we  have 
been  before,  than  it  can  possibly  be  the  first  time, 
except  under  peculiar  circumstances.  The  sun 
had  been  set  some  time,  when,  being  within  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  ferryman's  hut,  and  close 
to  the  shore  of  the  calm  lake,  we  met  two  neatly- 
dressed  women  without  hats,  who  had  probably 
been  taking  their  Sunday  evening's  walk.  One 
of  them  said  to  us  in  a  friendly,  soft  tone  of  voice : 
"What,  you  are  stepping  westward  }"  I  cannot 
describe  how  affecting  this  simple  expression  was 
in  that  remote  place,  with  the  western  sky  in 
front  yet  glowing  with  the  departed  sun.  William 
wrote  the  following  poem  long  after,  in  remem- 
brance of  his  feelings  and  mine/  .  .  . 


[8o6] 


WORDSWORTH.  123 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  February  11th,  1806. 

My  dear  Sir  George, — Upon  opening  this 
letter,  you  must  have  seen  that  it  is  accompanied 
with  a  copy  of  verses.1  I  hope  they  will  give 
you  some  pleasure,  as  it  will  be  the  best  way  in 
which  they  can  repay  me  for  a  little  vexation,  of 
which  they  have  been  the  cause.  They  were 
written  several  weeks  ago,  and  I  wished  to  send 
them  to  you,  but  could  not  muster  up  resolution, 
as  I  felt  that  they  were  so  unworthy  of  the 
subject.  Accordingly  I  kept  them  by  me  from 
week  to  week,  with  a  hope  (which  has  proved 
vain)  that,  in  some  happy  moment,  a  new  fit  of 
inspiration  would  help  me  to  mend  them ;  and 
hence  my  silence,  which,  with  your  usual  good- 
ness, I  know  you  will  excuse. 

You  will  find  that  the  verses  are  allusive  to 
Lord  Nelson ;  and  they  will  show  that  I  must 
have  sympathised  with  you  in  admiration  of  the 
man,  and  sorrow  for  our  loss.  Yet,  considering 
the  matter  coolly,  there  was  little  to  regret. 


124 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[FEB. 


The  state  of  Lord  Nelson's  health,  I  suppose, 
was  such  that  he  could  not  have  lived  long ;  and 
the  first  burst  of  exultation  upon  landing  in  his 
native  country,  and  his  reception  here,  would 
have  been  dearly  bought,  perhaps,  by  pain  and 
bodily  weakness,  and  distress  among  his  friends, 
which  he  could  neither  remove  nor  alleviate. 
Few  men  have  ever  died  under  circumstances  so 
likely  to  make  their  death  of  benefit  to  their 
country :  it  is  not  easy  to  see  what  his  life  could 
have  done  comparable  to  it.  The  loss  of  such 
men  as  Lord  Nelson  is,  indeed,  great  and  real ; 
but  surely  not  for  the  reason  which  makes  most 
people  grieve — a  supposition  that  no  other  such 
man  is  in  the  country.  The  old  ballad  has 
taught  us  how  to  feel  on  these  occasions  : 

I  trust  I  have  within  my  realm 
Five  hundred  good  as  he. 

But  this  is  the  evil,  that  nowhere  is  merit  so 
much  under  the  power  of  what  (to  avoid  a  more 
serious  expression)  one  may  call  that  of  fortune, 
as  in  military  and  naval  service ;  and  it  is  five 
hundred  to  one  that  such  men  will  not  have 
attained  situations  where  they  can  show  them- 
selves, so  that  the  country  may  know  in  whom 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


125 


to  trust.  Lord  Nelson  had  attained  that  situa- 
tion ;  and,  therefore,  I  think  (and  not  for  the 
other  reason),  ought  we  chiefly  to  lament  that 
he  is  taken  from  us. 

Mr.  Pitt  is  also  gone  !  by  tens  of  thousands 
looked  upon  in  like  manner  as  a  great  loss.  For 
my  own  part,  as  probably  you  know,  I  have 
never  been  able  to  regard  his  political  life  with 
complacency.  I  believe  him,  however,  to  have 
been  as  disinterested  a  man,  and  as  true  a  lover 
of  his  country  as  it  was  possible  for  so  ambitious 
a  man  to  be.  His  first  wish  (though  probably 
unknown  to  himself)  was  that  his  country  should 
prosper  under  his  administration ;  his  next  that 
it  should  prosper.  Could  the  order  of  these 
wishes  have  been  reversed,  Mr.  Pitt  would  have 
avoided  many  of  the  grievous  mistakes  into 
which,  I  think,  he  fell.  I  know,  my  dear  Sir 
George,  you  will  give  me  credit  for  speaking 
without  arrogance ;  and  I  am  aware  it  is  not 
unlikely  you  may  differ  greatly  from  me  in  these 
points.  But  I  like,  in  some  things,  to  differ  with 
a  friend,  and  that  he  should  know  I  differ  from 
him ;  it  seems  to  make  a  more  healthy  friend- 
ship, to  act  as  a  relief  to  those  notions  and 
feelings  which  we  have  in  common,  and  to  give 


126 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[FEB. 


them  a  grace  and  spirit  which  they  could  not 
otherwise  possess. 

There  were  some  parts  in  the  long  letter  which 
I  wrote  about  laying  out  grounds,  in  which  the 
expression  must  have  been  left  imperfect.  I 
like  splendid  mansions  in  their  proper  places, 
and  have  no  objection  to  large  or  even  obtrusive 
houses  in  themselves.  My  dislike  is  to  that 
system  of  gardening  which,  because  a  house 
happens  to  be  large  or  splendid,,  and  stands  at 
the  head  of  a  large  domain,  establishes  it  there- 
fore as  a  principle  that  the  house  ought  to  dye 
all  the  surrounding  country  with  a  strength  of 
colourings  and  to  an  extent  proportionate  to  its 
own  importance.  This  system,  I  think,  is  founded 
in  false  taste,  false  feeling,  and  its  effects  dis- 
gusting in  the  highest  degree.  The  reason  you 
mention  as  having  induced  you  to  build  was 
worthy  of  you,  and  gave  me  the  highest  pleasure. 
But  I  hope  God  will  grant  you  and  Lady  Beau- 
mont life  to  enjoy  yourselves  the  fruit  of  your 
exertions  for  many  years. 

We  have  lately  had  much  anxiety  about  Cole- 
ridge. What  can  have  become  of  him?  It 
must  be  upwards  of  three  months  since  he  landed 
at  Trieste.    Has  he  returned  to  Malta,  think 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


127 


you,  or  what  can  have  befallen  him  ?  He  has 
never  since  been  heard  of. 

We  are  all  well  at  present,  and  unite  in  affec- 
tionate wishes  to  you  and  Lady  Beaumont. — 
Believe  me,  your  sincere  friend, 

W.  Wordsworth. 

I  have  thoughts  of  sending  the  verses  to  a 
newspaper. 

1  '  The  Happy  Warrior.  '—Ed. 


J  28  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [jUNE 


Wordsworth  and  Dorothy  Wordsworth  to 
Lady  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  Tuesday,  June  3. 

My  dear  Lady  Beaumont, — I  arrived  at  happy 
Grasmere  Sunday  before  last,  i.e.  ten  days  ago. 
so  that  you  see  I  have  taken  time  to  breathe 
before  I  informed  you  how  I  sped ;  but  I  know  I 
have  an  unlimited  indulgence  from  you  and  Sir 
George  in  these  respects.  I  found  everybody 
well;  little  Dorothy  the  most  altered, — I  ought  to 
say  improved, — for  she  is  grown  the  most  delight- 
ful chatterer  ever  seen ;  all  acquired  in  two 
months ;  nor  is  it  the  least  of  her  recommenda- 
tions that  she  is  more  delighted  with  me  than 
with  a  new  toy,  and  is  never  easy,  if  in  my 
sight,  when  out  of  my  arms. 

Since  I  reached  home  I  have  passed  the  chief 
part  of  my  time  out  of  doors,  much  of  it  in  a 
wood  by  the  lake-side,  a  spot  which  you  would 
love.  The  Muses,  without  any  wooing  on  my 
part,  came  to  me  there  one  morning,  and  mur- 
mured a  few  verses,  in  which  I  did  not  forget 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


129 


Grosvenor  Square,  as  you  will  know  if  I  ever 
take  up  the  strain  again,  for  it  is  not  finished. 
We  have  had  a  great  deal  of  talk  about  your 
summer  visit ;  and  we  cannot  satisfy  ourselves 
entirely  about  the  inn  :  we  have  fears  concerning 
the  sitting-room,  which,  having  no  prospect,  you 
would  find  dull.  There  is  a  small  cottage  close 
to  the  lake  with  two  pleasant  sitting-rooms  that 
look  upon  it,  under  and  between  two  very  re- 
spectable pollard  oaks,  and  these  two  rooms  are 
charming  in  summer ;  but  then  the  house  is  ill- 
provided  with  bedrooms ;  but  my  sister  shall 
describe  it  for  you,  and  you  shall  judge. 

I  have  received  a  very  obliging  letter  from  Mr. 
Price,  who  seems  much  pleased  with  what  I  said 
upon  the  Sublime.  He  speaks  in  warm  terms  of 
Sir  George,  and  the  many  obligations  he  has  to 
his  friendship,  and  is  kind  enough  to  invite  me 
to  Foxley,  holding  out  the  inducement  of  the 
neighbouring  scenery  of  the  Wye. 

I  shall  write  to  Sir  George  in  a  short  time  ; 
meanwhile  you  will  remember  me  most  affection- 
ately to  him. — And  believe  me,  my  dear  Lady 
Beaumont,  most  sensible  of  your  goodness,  most 
happy  in  possessing  your  friendship,  and  now 
faithfully  yours,  Wm.  Wordsworth, 

i 


130 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JUNE 


My  dear  Friend, — My  brother  has  put  his 
letter  into  my  hands  to  direct  and  fold  up,  and  I 
cannot  let  it  go  without  a  word.  A  thousand 
thousand  thanks  for  all  your  goodness  to  him ! 
and  you  have  sent  him  home  to  us  with  looks 
and  health  so  much  improved  that  we  knew  not 
how  to  express  our  happiness. 

I  shall  write  as  soon  as  we  have  an  answer 
respecting  the  possibility  of  your  having  the 
house  which  my  brother  speaks  of,  the  cottage 
near  the  Lake.  I  am  afraid  you  would  not  be 
at  ease  in  the  small  confined  room  at  the  inn. 
Adieu,  my  dear  Lady  Beaumont. — Believe  me 
ever  faithfully  and  affectionately  yours, 

D.  Wordsworth. 

I  am  very  sorry  you  have  had  so  much  trouble 
about  the  Journal.  You  are  very  good  in  taking 
charge  of  my  brother's  concerns.  I  am  afraid  he 
left  you  a  great  deal  to  do,  for  he  is  a  very  bad 
manager  of  his  own  affairs,  being  so  much  used 
to  leave  all  little  things  to  us. 


l8o6]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


131 


Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  Tuesday  evening,  June  17th. 
My  dear  Friend, — You  will  rejoice  with  us  in 
my  sister's  safety,  and  the  birth  of  a  son.  There 
was  something  peculiarly  affecting  to  us  in  the 
time  and  manner  of  this  child's  coming  into 
the  world.  It  was  like  the  very  same  thing 
over  again  which  happened  three  years  ago ; 
for  on  the  1 8th  of  June.,  on  such  another  morn- 
ing, after  such  a  clear  and  starlight  night,  the 
birds  singing  in  the  orchard  in  full  assembly 
as  on  this  15th,  the  young  swallows  chirping 
in  the  self-same  nest  at  the  chamber  window, 
the  rose-trees  rich  with  roses  in  the  garden, 
the  sun  shining  on  the  mountains,  the  air  still 
and  balmy, — on  such  a  morning  was  Johnny 
born,  and  all  our  first  feelings  were  revived 
at  the  birth  of  his  brother  two  hours  later  in 
the  day,  and  three  days  earlier  in  the  month; 
and  I  fancied  that  I  felt  a  double  rushing-in 
of  love  for  it,  when  I  saw  the  child,  as  if  I  had 
both  what  had  been  the  first-born  infant  John's 


132 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JUNE 


share  of  love  to  give  it,  and  its  own.  We  said 
it  was  to  be  called  William  at  first,  but  we 
have  since  had  many  discussions  and  doubts 
about  the  name ;  and  Southey,  who  was  here 
this  mornings  is  decided  against  William;  he 
would  keep  the  fathers  name  distinct,  and  not 
have  two  William  Wordsworihs.  It  never  struck 
us  in  this  way;  but  we  have  another  objection 
which  does  not  go  beyond  our  own  household 
and  our  own  particular  friends,  i.e.  that  my 
brother  is  always  called  William  amongst  us,  and 
it  will  create  great  confusion,  and  we  cannot 
endure  the  notion  of  giving  up  the  sound  of  a 
name,  which,  applied  to  him,  is  so  dear  to  us. 
In  the  case  of  Dorothy  there  is  often  much 
confusion ;  but  it  is  not  so  bad  as  it  would  be 
in  this  case,  and  besides,  if  it  were  only  equally 
confusing,  the  inconvenience  would  be  doubled. 
Your  kind  letter  to  my  brother  arrived  yester- 
day, with  your  sister's  most  interesting  account 
of  her  sensations  on  ascending  the  Mont  Delivers. 
I  shuddered  while  I  read  ;  and  though  admira- 
tion of  the  fortitude  with  which  she  endured 
the  agony  of  her  fear  was  the  uppermost  senti- 
ment, I  could  not  but  slightly  blame  her  for 
putting  herself  into  such  a  situation,  being  so 


iSo6] 


DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


133 


well  aware  of  her  constitutional  disposition  to 
be  so  affected.  For  my  own  part,  I  do  think 
that  I  should  have  died  under  it,  and  nothing 
could  prevail  upon  me  to  undertake  such  an 
expedition.  When  I  was  in  the  whispering 
gallery  at  St.  Paul's,  I  had  the  most  dreadful 
sensation  of  giddiness  and  fear  that  I  ever 
experienced.  I  could  not  move  one  foot  beyond 
another,  and  I  retired  immediately,  unable  to 
look  down ;  and  I  am  sure  when  the  sense  of 
personal  danger  should  be  added  to  that  other 
bodily  fear,  it  would  be  too  much  for  me ; 
therefore  I  had  reason  to  sympathise  with  your 
sister  in  the  course  of  her  narrative. 

I  hope  you  will  find  the  inn  tolerably  comfort- 
able, as  I  am  informed  that  one  of  the  upper 
rooms,  which  was  formerly  a  bedroom,  is  con- 
verted into  a  sitting-room,  which  entirely  does 
away  our  objections  to  the  house  for  you ;  the 
upper  rooms  being  airy  and  pleasant,  and  out 
of  the  way  of  noise.  Among  my  lesser  cares, 
and  hopes,  and  wishes,  connected  with  the 
event  of  your  coming  to  Grasmere,  the  desire 
for  fine  weather  is  uppermost;  but  it  will  be 
the  rainy  season  of  this  country,  and  we  have 
had  so  much  fine  and  dry  weather,  that  we 


134 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JUNE 


must  look  forward  to  some  deduction  from 
our  comfort  on  that  score.  We  received  your 
second  letter  with  the  tidings  of  the  finding 
of  the  Journal,  the  day  after  we  had  received 
the  first.  You  may  be  sure  we  were  very  glad 
that  it  was  found.  It  is  a  delicious  evening, 
and  after  my  confinement  to  the  house  for 
these  two  days  past  I  now  doubly  enjoy  the 
quiet  of  the  moss  -  hut,  where  I  am  writing. 
Adieu ! — Believe  me,  my  dear  Lady  Beaumont, 
your  affectionate  friend, 

D.  Wordsworth. 

I  have  expressed  myself  obscurely  about  our 
objections  to  calling  the  child  by  William's 
name.1  I  meant  that  we  should  not  like  to 
call  him  but  as  we  have  been  used  to  do.  I 
could  not  change  William  for  Brother,  in  speak- 
ing familiarly,  and  his  wife  could  not  endure 
to  call  him  Mr.  Wordsworth.  Dorothy  is  in 
ecstasies  whenever  she  sees  her  little  brother, 
and  she  talks  about  him  not  only  the  day 
through,  but  in  her  dreams  at  night,  'Baby, 
baby ! ' 

1  The  child  was  christened  Thomas. — Ed. 


i8o6] 


DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


135 


Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont. 

June  24<th,  1806. 
My  dear  Friend, — I  begin  my  letter  with  an 
expectation  of  being  summoned  at  every  moment 
to  deliver  it  up,  along  with  others  which  I  have 
been  writing,  to  my  brother  and  Miss  Hut- 
chinson, who  are  going  to  meet  the  post  at 
Rydal ;  but  I  cannot  omit  informing  you  how 
we  go  on,  as  I  know  you  will  be  anxious  about 
us ;  besides,  we  have  received  the  box,  etc., 
and  it  is  fit  that  I  should  release  your  mind 
of  all  further  care  respecting  its  contents,  which 
came  in  perfect  safety,  and  have  given  general 
satisfaction,  and  great  joy  to  your  god-daughter 
(for  poor  Johnny  is  not  here  to  look  at  the  beauti- 
ful library  which  you  have  sent  him),  but  could 
you  see  Dorothy,  how  she  spreads  her  hands 
and  arms,  and  how  she  exclaims  over  each  book, 
as  she  takes  it  from  the  case,  and  the  whole 
together — such  a  number  ! — (when  by  special 
favour  she  is  permitted  to  view  them),  then 
you  would  indeed  be  repaid  for  the  trouble 


136 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JUNE 


and  pains  you  have  taken  !  She  lifts  her  arms, 
and  shouts  and  dances,  and  calls  out,  e  Johnny, 
book  !  Dear  godmother  sent  Johnny  book  ! ' 
She  looks  upon  them  as  sacred  to  Johnny,  and 
does  not  attempt  to  abuse  them.  She  is  also 
very  much  delighted  with  her  little  almanack, 
but  not  in  such  an  enthusiastic  manner ;  for 
I  never  saw  anything  like  her  joy  over  the 
whole  library  of  books.  But  enough  of  this. 
I  spoil  a  pen  with  every  letter  I  write.  The 
binding  of  the  manuscript  destined  for  Coleridge 
is  exactly  to  our  minds,  and  Mr.  Tuffin  is  not 
only  forgiven,  but  we  feel  a  little  compunction 
for  the  reproaches  which  slipped  from  us  when 
we  supposed  it  to  be  lost. 

I  am  called  for.  My  brother  and  Miss  Hut- 
chinson are  ready.    Adieu  ! — Yours  ever, 

D.  Wordsworth. 

Grasmere,  2Mh  June, 

Tuesday  evening. — They  were  too  late  for  the 
post  this  morning,  and  brought  back  my  letter, 
which  I  open,  to  copy  a  part  of  a  letter  relating 
to  Coleridge,  which  we  have  just  received  from 
Dr.  Stoddart  of  Malta.    He  begins  : 

(  As  it  is  probable  that  you  have  neither  heard 


i8o6] 


DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


137 


of  nor  from  C.  for  some  time,  I  have  determined 
to  write  to  you  in  order  to  relieve  in  some 
measure  your  anxiety  and  that  of  his  family. 
I  have  not,  however,  any  very  precise  infor- 
mation to  communicate.  The  sum  of  the  whole 
is  that  he  is  probably  safe  at  Rome,  but  may 
be  obliged  to  reside  there  privately,  and  per- 
haps under  a  borrowed  name,  till  he  finds  an 
opportunity  of  returning  either  to  Malta  or 
England.  He  left  this  place  in  September  last, 
intending  to  go  through  the  kingdom  of  Naples 
to  Trieste,  and  so  through  Germany  home.  On 
the  26th  of  September  he  wrote  me  a  short 
note  from  Syracuse,  which  is  the  only  letter 
that  has  been  received  from  him  at  Malta.  He 
was  then  on  his  way  to  Messina,  and  meant  to 
go  from  thence  to  Venice  or  Trieste,  having 
at  these  three  places  a  credit  of  <£500  on  re- 
spectable bankers,  correspondents  of  Mr.  Noble, 
a  friend  of  mine  here.  From  Naples  at  the 
approach  of  the  French  in  January  he  with- 
drew with  a  Mr.  B.,  son  of  the  Member  for 
H.,  to  Rome ;  but  a  little  after  his  departure, 
sent  a  box  of  papers  and  other  things  to  Mr. 
G.  Noble,  who  with  his  family  escaped  to 
Messina,  and  took  the  box  with  him  soon  after 


138 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JUNE 


the  French  entered  Naples  in  February.  From 
this  precaution,  I  conclude  that  C.  wished  to 
travel  incog.,  as  he  might  with  justice  appre- 
hend that  the  official  character  in  which  he 
acted  here  might  expose  him  to  suspicion ;  and, 
as  the  French  so  openly  violate  all  the  rights 
of  neutrality,  they  might  think  fit  to  seize  him 
even  at  Rome.  However,  I  think  he  has  suffi- 
ciently obviated  all  danger  of  that  kind,  and 
being  with  Mr.  B.,  he  will  probably  be  in  no 
want  of  money.  I  imagine  his  object  will  be 
to  get  to  Trieste,  which  is  now  restored  to 
the  Emperor,  and  where  his  banker's  credit 
will  be  of  service  to  him/ 

This  letter  is  certainly  not  calculated  to  set 
us  entirely  at  ease,  for  if  there  be  need  of  so 
much  caution  there  must  be  some  danger,  and 
we  have  reason  yet  to  apprehend  further  delay ; 
but  we  are  furnished  with  a  probable  reason  for 
his  silence,  and  we  may  be  satisfied  that  he  is 
not  in  want  of  money,  which  is  very  comfortable. 
I  am  afraid  the  other  side  of  the  sheet  will  be 
scarcely  legible.  I  wrote  in  great  haste  in  the 
morning,  and  had  hardly  room  left  for  Stoddart's 
letter.    Adieu,  dear  Lady  B. — Yours  ever, 

D.  W. 


i8o6] 


DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


139 


Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  July  9th,  Monday.1 

My  dear  Friend, — My  brother  received  Sir 
George's  letter  on  Friday  evening,  and  his  in- 
tention of  replying  to  it  himself  prevented  me 
from  writing  to  you,  which  I  was  going  to 
do  when  Sir  George's  letter  arrived ;  but  my 
brother  having  been  obliged  to  go  with  Miss 
Hutchinson  for  a  few  days  to  Park  House,  / 
take  the  pen  merely  to  tell  you  what  accom- 
modations we  are  likely  to  have  for  you  at 
the  inn,  and  to  give  you  our  opinions  and 
feelings  respecting  our  journey  into  Leicester- 
shire for  the  winter.  I  need  not  say  how  deeply 
sensible  we  are  of  Sir  George's  kindness  and 
yours  in  this  instance,  and  we  have  so  many 
reasons  to  be  grateful  to  you,  that  I  am  little 
inclined  to  dwell  upon  this  particular  one.  In 
the  first  place,  then,  we  seem  to  have  no  other 
spot  to  turn  to,  for  there  is  not  a  house  in  this 
neighbourhood ;  and  our  continuing  here  during 
another  winter  would  be  attended  with  so  many 


140 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JULY 


serious  inconveniences,  especially  to  my  brother, 
who  has  no  quiet  corner  in  which  to  pursue 
his  studies,  no  room  but  that  where  we  all  sit 
(to  say  nothing  of  the  unwholesomeness  of  these 
low  small  rooms  for  such  a  number  of  persons), 
that  we  feel  that  nothing  short  of  absolute 
impossibility  should  prevent  us  from  moving. 
Ever  since  my  brother  s  return  from  London, 
we  have  thought  about  our  removal  to  Cole- 
orton  as  the  only  scheme  in  our  power ;  but 
I  abstained  from  speaking  of  it  to  yon,  think- 
ing that  at  our  meeting  all  things  might  be 
better  explained.  The  solitude  would  be  no 
evil  to  us  with  such  a  treasure  of  books,  and 
even  the  dirty  roads  a  trifling  one,  the  house 
being  so  large  that  it  would  not  be  irksome 
or  unhealthful  to  be  confined  there  in  rainy 
weather.  But  there  is  one  circumstance  which 
casts  a  damp  upon  our  prospects,  and  is  the 
only  one  that  prevents  us  from  looking  forward 
to  the  journey  with  unmingled  pleasure, — the 
being  in  your  house  and  you  not  there ;  so 
near  you,  as  it  were,  and  not  enjoying  your 
society.  On  this  account,  we  could  not  but 
have  many  regrets ;  therefore,  if  any  house 
should  become  vacant  in  this  neighbourhood 


l8o6]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH.  141 

before  the  beginning  of  winter,  of  course  it 
would  be  desirable  to  take  it,  and  defer  our  jour- 
ney till  the  end  of  next  summer,  when  you 
will  be  there  also — for  I  hope  there  will  be  no 
further  delay  in  the  finishing  of  your  building. 

One  week  of  the  month  of  July  is  gone  by, 
and  you  thought  it  possible  you  might  be  with 
us  before  the  end  of  the  month,  so  I  hope 
it  will  not  be  long  before  you  have  arranged 
your  plans.  As  to  the  house  at  Grasmere,  I 
think  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  you  may  be 
very  comfortable  there.  I  daresay  that  you 
might  have  lodgings  at  Keswick  (if  you  have 
no  objections  to  being  in  the  town),  where 
you  might  be  well  enough  accommodated  for 
a  week  or  a  fortnight ;  but  I  believe  there 
are  no  entire  houses  to  be  let  even  in  the 
town,  and  I  know  there  are  none  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, therefore  our  removing  thither  is  out 
of  the  question,  for  my  brother  could  not  endure 
the  thought  of  living  in  the  town,  and  we 
have  all  great  objections  to  it.  Now,  if  you 
wish  for  lodgings  in  Keswick,  you  must  let  us 
know  as  soon  as  you  have  settled  your  plans, 
and  we  will  write  to  Mr.  Edmondson.  I  have 
just  begun  to  read  Mr.  Knight's  book,2  which 


142 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JULY 


you  were  very  kind  in  sending.  The  Lay  of 
the  Last  Minstrel  was  also  in  the  box,  which 
we  think  must  have  come  by  mistake.  We 
have  two  copies  of  our  own  sent  to  us  by  Mr. 
Scott.    Adieu  ! — Yours  affectionately, 

D.  Wordsworth. 

1  The  year  must  be  1806.— Ed. 

2  Doubtless  the  Analytical  Enquiry  into  the  Principles  of 
Taste,  by  Richard  Payne  Knight. — Ed. 


1806]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


143 


Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont. 

July  23d,  Grasmere.1 
My  dear  Friend, — I  fear  that  there  is  little 
chance  left  of  our  seeing  you  here  this  summer, 
and  with  true  sorrow  do  we  resign  the  hope.  I 
had  always  seemed  to  foresee  that  some  would 
arise,  yet  when  your  letter  reached  us,  I  felt 
that  my  foresight  had  been  of  small  use  to  me, 
the  disappointment  was  so  heavy.  Let  us  trust, 
however,  in  the  hope  of  better  fortune  next 
summer,  and  that  we  may  be  near  to  each  other 
for  a  longer  time  than  you  could  now  have  spared 
from  your  important  engagements  at  home.  We 
are  all  exceedingly  concerned  also  for  the  cause 
which  is  likely  to  deprive  us  of  the  happiness  of 
seeing  you,  and  especially  my  brother,  who  has 
a  great  respect  for  Mr.  Colly,,  and  never  fails  to 
speak  of  the  attentions  he  received  from  him, 
with  a  pleasing  and  grateful  remembrance  of 
his  kindness. 

A  few  minutes  before  your  letter  arrived 
William  had  set  forward  with  his  daughter  on 


144 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JULY 


his  back,  and  our  little  nursemaid  and  I  were  on 
foot  following  after,  all  on  our  road  over  the 
high  mountain  pass  betwixt  Grasmere  and  Patter- 
dale,  by  which  road  we  were  going  to  Park 
House,  to  remove  the  child  from  the  danger 
of  hooping-cough,  which  is  prevalent  at  Gras- 
mere. The  letter  was  sent  after  us,  and  we 
halted  by  the  wayside  to  read  it.  This  was  a 
sad  damping  at  our  setting  out.  We  had,  how- 
ever, on  the  whole  a  prosperous  journey.  A 
young  man  assisted  my  brother  in  bearing  the 
child  over  the  mountains.  We  went  down  Uls- 
water  in  a  boat,  and  arrived  in  the  evening  at 
Park  House,  about  three  miles  further.  Our 
little  darling  had  been  the  sweetest  companion 
that  ever  travellers  had.  She  noticed  the  crags, 
the  streams,  everything  we  saw,  and  when  we 
passed  by  any  living  creatures,  sheep  or  cows, 
she  began  to  sing  her  baby  songs  which  she  has 
learned  from  us,  e  Baa !  baa  !  black  sheep/  and 
c  Curly  cow  bonny/  She  was  not  frightened 
in  the  boat,  but  for  half  an  hour  she  screamed 
dreadfully,  wanting  to  be  out  and  in  the  water. 
This  was  all  the  trouble  we  had  with  her  in  the 
whole  journey,  for  she  fell  asleep,  and  did  not 
wake  till  we  landed.    We  found  Johnny  per- 


l8o6]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH.  145 

fectly  well,  and  overjoyed  to  see  us.  Poor 
fellow  !  he  had  met  with  an  accident  a  few 
weeks  before,  which  one  cannot  but  lament,  as 
it  entirely  mars  the  expression  of  his  countenance. 
He  fell  through  a  hay-rack,  and  got  a  severe 
blow  on  his  cheek,  which,  though  there  is  no 
scar,  has  left  an  indention  or  hole  in  the  cheek, 
which  appears,  to  those  who  do  not  know  him, 
like  a  dimple  ;  and,  indeed,  it  is  like  a  dimple  ; 
but  it  has  changed  his  rich,  joyous  smile  into  a 
silly  simper.  I  have  had  a  letter  from  an  old 
servant,  whose  distresses  my  brother  related  to 
you,  and  to  whom  you  so  kindly  sent  the  sum  of 
£5.  She  overflows  with  gratitude  ;  goes  on  to 
tell  me  that  by  the  means  of  your  liberality,  and 
that  of  others  who  have  been  interested  for  her, 
she  is  in  no  worse  condition  than  she  was  before 
the  fire  happened.  Poor  soul !  She  says,  '  I  can 
never  be  sufficiently  thankful  that  our  lives  were 
spared.  We  were  all  fast  asleep  in  bed,  and,  as 
God  would  have  it,  my  little  baby  waked,  and 
wakened  me,  and  the  flames  were  rushing  in  at 
the  window/  She  is  an  uncomplaining  sufferer, 
for,  since  she  left  our  home,  she  has  endured 
very  much  from  many  causes,  especially  the 
cruelty  of  her  husband,  and  sickness  and  death 

K 


146 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JULY 


of  children,  and  her  own  weak  health ;  yet, 
though  she  had  no  other  means  of  support  but 
the  labour  of  her  husband  and  her  own  for 
several  years,  she  never  uttered  one  expression 
which  might  induce  me  to  think  she  needed 
any  comfort  which  money  could  procure ;  quite 
the  contrary,  yet  when  we  sent  her  any  assist- 
ance, it  was  plain  how  much  she  needed  it  by 
her  account  of  the  manner  in  which  she  disposed 
of  that  little  money,  chiefly  in  fuel !  Then  comes 
this  sorrow,  and  now  again  they  are  going  into 
the  house,  which  has  been  rebuilt,  and  she  will 
patiently  again  enter  upon  a  way  of  life  which  I 
know  is  utterly  discordant  with  all  her  feelings, 
except  a  spirit  of  submission  to  the  will  of  her 
husband,  and  the  hope  of  providing  a  main- 
tenance for  her  children.  I  had  not  intended 
to  detain  you  so  long  with  talking  of  this  poor 
woman,  but  knowing  that  you  would  sympathise 
with  me  in  the  pleasure  I  feel  in  contemplating 
a  conduct  so  delicate  and  disinterested  with 
respect  to  money  in  a  person  placed  in  so  low  a 
rank  in  society,  I  went  on,  and  was  loath  to 
stop. — Believe  me,  dear  Lady  Beaumont,  your 
affectionate  friend, 

D.  Wordsworth. 


i8o6] 


DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


147 


I  have  said  nothing  about  our  residence  for 
the  winter.  The  truth  is  that  the  thought  of 
being  in  your  house  and  not  seeing  you  always 
hangs  heavy  upon  us,  and  if  we  can  meet  with  a 
place  here  (but  I  am  afraid  we  shall  not)  we 
shall  take  it„  and  next  autumn,  if  your  house  be 
still  at  liberty,  we  can  spend  two  or  three  months 
near  you.  I  must  again  add,  however,  that  we 
do  not  dread  any  of  the  inconveniences  you 
mention. 

We  left  both  John  and  Dorothy  at  Park 
House.  William's  disposition  to  procrastinate 
has  yet  prevented  him  from  writing  to  Sir 
George,  who  will,  he  knows,  excuse  him.  He 
is  going  on  with  The  Recluse. 

1  No  year  is  mentioned,  but  evidently  it  was  1806. — Ed. 


148 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[AUG. 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

August  5th.1 

My  dear  Sir  George, — I  wrote  to  you  a  few 
days  ago.  I  now  write  again  under  a  consider- 
able embarrassment  of  mind  occasioned  by  the 
enclosed  letter,  which  I  wish  you  would  be  so 
good  as  to  read  after  I  have  furnished  you  with 
the  necessary  preface. 

In  consequence  of  this  house  being  too  small 
for  us,  I  have  for  some  time  wished  to  purchase, 
somewhere  or  other  in  this  neighbourhood,  a 
few  acres  of  land,  with  a  house  attached  to  them, 
which  might  be  made  large  enough  by  expend- 
ing upon  it  £200  or  £300.  I  have  sought  in 
vain  for  such  a  thing  in  this  Vale,  and  at  last  I 
fixed  upon  a  beautiful  spot  in  Patterdale,  which 
I  think  is  worth  £700,  and  for  which  I  offered 
£800,  the  utmost  farthing  I  was  resolved  to  give, 
thinking  it  nothing  but  reasonable,  as  the  pro- 
perty was  not  offered  to  sale,  that  I  should  pay 
£100  more  than  it  was  worth.  Now,  it  happens 
that  the  property  in  question  adjoins  an  estate 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


149 


of  a  clergyman  of  considerable  fortune,  who  also 
applied  for  it,  and  in  consequence,  chiefly,  I 
believe,  of  this  double  application,  the  proprietors 
fixed  upon  it  the  price  of  £1000.  Of  course  I 
gave  up  all  thoughts  of  the  thing,  merely  writing 
to  the  person  whom  I  employed  to  manage  the 
affair  for  me,  that  if  he  could  get  the  estate  for 
£800  he  was  to  do  so.  The  people  stood  to 
their  demand  of  £1000.  In  this  state  of  the 
business,  Thomas  Wilkinson,  the  Quaker,  whom 
I  mentioned  to  you  in  a  letter  some  time  ago, 
the  writer  of  the  enclosed,  and  my  agent  in  the 
affair,  mentioned  the  circumstance  to  Lord 
Lowther,  as  you  will  see  in  the  letter,  which  I 
beg  you  would  now  read.  The  unhandsome 
conduct  alluded  to  is  that  of  the  clergyman,  to 
whom  I  wrote,  stating  my  reasons  for  wishing  to 
purchase  this  property,  and  begging  him  to  give 
up  his  claim,  as  the  property,  I  knew,  was  of  no 
real  consequence  to  him.  My  letter  produced 
no  effect  but  that  of  sending  him  to  treat  with 
the  people  in  an  urigentlemanly  and  underhand 
way. 

I  suppose  you  now  to  have  read  the  enclosed, 
and  your  astonishment  will  be  little  less  than 
mine.    I  could  scarce  believe  my  eyes  when  I 


150 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[AUG. 


came  to  the  conclusion.  This  good  Quaker,  for 
an  excellent  simple-hearted  man  he  is,  no  doubt 
is  eagerly  waiting  for  a  letter  of  thanks  and  joy- 
ful congratulation  from  me ;  and  alas  !  I  know 
not  which  way  to  turn  me  in  the  affair.  Undo 
the  bargain  I  cannot ;  to  pay  the  whole  money 
out  of  my  own  pocket  would  be  an  inhuman 
return  to  Lord  Lowther  for  his  generous  kind- 
ness. Strange  it  is  that  W.  could  not  perceive 
that,  if  I  was  unwilling  to  pay  an  exorbitant 
price  out  of  my  own  money,  I  should  be  still 
more  unwilling  to  pay  it  out  of  another  s,  especi- 
ally of  a  person  who  had  shown  to  me  so  much 
kindness,  treated  me  with  such  respectful  deli- 
cacy, and  given  such  striking  proof  of  his  desire 
to  apply  his  property  to  beneficent  purposes. 

My  dear  Sir  George,  I  do  not  ask  your  advice 
in  the  case,  for  I  must  be  obliged  to  act  before  I 
receive  it,  and  how  to  act  I  am  sure  I  do  not 
know.  In  the  first  place,  if  I  could  possibly 
avoid  it  I  would  not  wound  the  feelings  of 
Thomas  Wilkinson,  who  has  been  animated  by 
the  best  and  purest  motives  through  the  whole 
course  of  his  innocent  and  useful  life.  He  has 
been  betrayed  into  this  hasty  step  by  imagining 
this  purchase  to  be  of  far  more  consequence  to  me 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


151 


than  it  really  is.  I  was  by  no  means  determined 
to  build  upon  it,  but  I  wished  to  have  such  a 
place  where  I  might  do  so  if  I  liked ;  and,  above 
all,  I  had  no  doubt  that  I  could  dispose  of  it  at 
any  time  for  as  much  as  I  meant  to  give  for  it. 
Why,  I  am  led  to  say  to  myself,  have  I  troubled 
you  with  this  letter  ?  I  can  only  say  that  I  have 
satisfaction  in  opening  out  my  mind  to  you,  and 
perhaps  you  may  suggest  something  that  will 
assist  me  to  see  my  way,  as  I  think  now  of  writ- 
ing to  T.  Wilkinson  merely  to  say  that  I  have 
received  his  letter,  and  shall  be  over  at  his  house 
in  a  few  days.  In  this  case  I  may  have  time  to 
receive  your  answer,  for  which  I  shall  be  most 
thankful.  Pray  address  me  at  Mr.  John  Monk- 
house'  s,  Penrith,  Cumberland. — Most  affection- 
ately yours, 

Wm.  Wordsworth. 

My  sister  will  express  my  thanks  to  Lady 
Beaumont  for  her  forethought  about  my  accom- 
modation at  Coleorton.  I  ought  not  to  have 
left  this  to  a  postscript. 

1  The  year  must  be  1806. — Ed. 


152 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[AUG. 


Postscript  by  Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady 
Beaumont. 

Moss-Hut,  Wednesday  morning. 
Being  compelled  to  give  up  all  remaining  hope 
of  seeing  you  here  this  season,  it  is  indeed  time 
we  should  talk  decidedly  about  our  plans  for  the 
winter.  In  three  months  more,  unless  the  frosts 
and  winds  spare  some  chance  corner  of  this  quiet 
nook,  all  the  trees  which  are  now  rustling  in  the 
breeze  with  their  green  boughs  will  be  leafless 
and  bare.  The  prospect  of  seeing  you,  though 
but  for  a  day  or  two,  at  Coleorton  makes  us  look 
to  the  journey  with  entire  satisfaction ;  and  the 
moment  we  received  your  first  letter  we  deter- 
mined to  seek  no  further  for  a  house  in  this 
neighbourhood,  except  in  case  of  Coleridge's 
wintering  at  Keswick.  Should  he  determine  so 
to  do,  if  within  three  or  four  miles  of  Keswick 
(which  is  very  improbable)  a  suitable  house 
should  be  vacant,  my  brother  will  take  it  for  the 
sake  of  being  near  to  Coleridge.  When  we  meet 
you  will  know  how  deeply  we  feel  your  goodness, 
my  dear  Lady  Beaumont,  in  attending  with  such 
minuteness  to  our  wants  and  comforts.    I  would 


l8o6]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


153 


thank  you  now  again  and  again ;  but  something 
more  than  words  is  needed  to  express  the  habitual 
sentiments  of  gratitude  and  love  with  which  we 
think  of  you. 

As  to  the  manner  of  our  journey,  we  must  not 
go  in  the  car.  Perhaps  my  sister  might  receive 
no  injury,  if  she  be  tolerably  strong,  but  we 
should  be  afraid  for  the  little  baby,  and  for 
Dorothy,  she  being  liable  to  attacks  of  the  croup 
whenever  she  is  exposed  to  cold.  We  shall, 
therefore  (that  is,  my  brother  and  sister,  the 
three  children  and  I),  travel  in  a  postchaise, 
which  we  shall  certainly  e  fill/  as  well  as  did 
Mrs.  Gilpin  when  she  repaired  to  Edmonton, 
'  her  sister  and  her  sisters  child,  herself  and 
children  three ' ;  and  our  servant  and  the  girl 
who  helps  us  to  take  care  of  the  children  must 
go  in  the  coach  to  the  town  nearest  to  Coleorton. 
Since  the  birth  of  Thomas  we  have  had  this  girl, 
whom  we  find  very  useful,  and  could  not  now 
(having  three  children  so  young  to  look  after)  do 
without  except  at  the  expense  of  sacrificing  all 
opportunities  of  leisure  and  quiet ;  at  least  leisure 
and  quiet  enjoyed  in  common  by  their  mother 
and  me,  for  one  of  us  must  be  with  them  the 
day  through.    Having  these  two  servants,  there- 


154 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[AUG. 


fore,  we  shall  have  no  occasion  for  assistance 
from  the  farmer's  servant  except  in  case  of 
accidents. 

Mrs.  Wordsworth  is  perfectly  well,  and  thinks 
of  going  with  William  in  a  few  days  to  Park 
House  to  see  John  and  Dorothy,  whom  we  are 
afraid  we  shall  hardly  be  able  to  have  at  home 
again  before  we  leave  Grasmere,  as  hooping- 
cough  is  in  every  quarter  of  the  Vale,  and  there 
are  yet  a  great  number  of  children  who  have  not 
had  it.  The  house  seems  strangely  dull  without 
them.  Every  day  we  may  look  for  news  of 
Coleridge's  arrival.  I  thank  you  for  taking  the 
trouble  to  transcribe  those  excellent  lines  from 
Sir  John  Beaumont's  poems.  They  interested 
us  very  much,  and  we  wish  for  the  pleasure  of 
reading  his  works  when  we  are  on  the  ground 
which  he  and  his  brother  trod.  Adieu ! — Your 
affectionate  friend, 

Dorothy  Wordsworth. 

I  am  sure  you  will  enter  into  our  feelings 
about  the  purchase  of  the  estate.  It  is  a  most 
mortifying  affair,  and  perplexing  too,  though 
nothing  can  be  done  to  prevent  completing  the 
purchase. 


[8o6] 


DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH.  I  55 


Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  Aug.  15th.1 

My  dear  Friend, — I  have  at  last  the  happi- 
ness of  telling  you  that  Coleridge  is  actually  in 
sight  of  his  own  dear  country.  He  is  now  off 
Portsmouth,  where  he  must  remain  to  perform 
quarantine.  A  Mr.  Russel,  an  artist,  is  with 
him,  and  by  his  means  we  have  heard ;  for 
Coleridge  has  not  written  himself.  I  have  no 
doubt  (as  Mrs.  Coleridge  thinks  also)  that  he  is 
afraid  to  inquire  after  us,  lest  he  should  hear  of 
some  new  sorrow.  We  have  only  had  one  letter 
from  him,  written  since  our  poor  brother  s  death. 
Mr.  Russel  had  written  to  his  friends  at  Exeter, 
they  to  the  Coleridges  at  Ottery,  and  the  Cole- 
ridges  to  Mrs.  C,  so  at  least  ten  days  of  the  time 
of  his  imprisonment  must  be  gone  by ;  but  the 
letter  does  not  mention  when  they  arrived,  nor 
the  name  of  the  ship.  My  brother,  and  sister, 
and  little  Thomas,  are  at  Park  House.  My  joy  at 
Coleridge's  return  will  be  quite  a  burthen  to  me 
till  I  know  that  they  too  have  received  the  news. 


156 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[AUG. 


I  never  felt  the  want  of  them  at  home  half  so 
much  as  for  these  three  last  hours,  since  Mrs. 
Coleridge's  note  came.  William  intends  calling 
upon  Lord  Lowther  before  his  return.  He  hoped 
to  find  a  letter  from  Sir  George  at  Penrith, 
and  intended  writing  to  him.  We  were  deeply 
affected  by  Sir  George's  last  letter,  which  came 
the  day  before  my  brother  and  sister  went  to 
Park  House.  William  said  he  should  write 
again  to  him  immediately.  I  write  in  great 
haste  to  save  the  post.  God  bless  you,  my  dear 
friend !  I  hope  we  shall  hear  from  you,  when 
you  next  write,  that  Sir  George  has  recovered 
his  spirits  after  the  severe  and  painful  shock  he 
has  had ;  for  death,  when  it  comes  to  a  young 
person,  is  a  shock  for  the  survivors,  however 
truly  we  may  feel  that  it  was  a  merciful  dispen- 
sation.— Adieu,  my  good  and  dear  friend,  yours 
ever,  D.  W. 

When  I  next  write  I  will  transcribe  the 
Sonnet  of  Michel  Angelo,  of  which  my  brother 
sent  Sir  George  the  translation. 

1  The  year  was  1806. — Ed. 


l8o6] 


WORDSWORTH.  157 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Grasmere,  Aug,  2lst,  1806. 

My  dear  Sir  George, — First  let  me  congratu- 
late you  on  Coleridge's  arrival,  and  upon  what  is  a 
still  nearer  and  deeper  subject  of  congratulation, — 
his  recovery  from  a  most  dangerous  illness,  which 
prevented  his  writing  to  us.  Their  passage  had 
been  long  irksome  and  dreadful,  he  having  been 
ill,  I  believe,  the  whole  of  the  time,  and  was  much 
worse  on  their  arrival,  and  while  performing  quar- 
antine ;  so  much  so  that  his  life  was  despaired  of. 
He  had  dictated  a  letter  to  me  under  that  feeling, 
to  be  sent  to  me  in  case  he  did  not  recover. 
Have  we  not  reason  to  be  thankful  ?  As  soon  as 
he  set  his  foot  upon  land  he  was  greatly  reno- 
vated, and  last  Monday,  the  day  on  which  he 
wrote,  was  uncommonly  well.  He  was  at  his 
friend  Lamb's  chambers  in  London.  His  letter 
is  very  short,  and  he  does  not  say  a  word  when 
we  are  to  expect  him  down. 

Many  thanks  for  your  prompt  reply  to  my 
troublesome  letter.    I  wrote  in  a  great  hurry, 


158 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[AUG. 


and  must  have  expressed  myself  ill,  or  your  view 
of  the  subject  could  not  have  differed  so  much 
from  mine.  My  uneasiness  did  not  arise  so  much 
from  being  thus  betrayed  into  an  obligation  to 
Lord  Lowther,  as  from  the  specific  circumstances 
attending  that  obligation.  It  is  my  opinion  that 
a  man  of  letters  (and  indeed  all  public  men  of 
every  pursuit)  ought  to  be  severely  frugal.  If  I 
ought  to  be  frugal  of  my  own  money,  much  more 
ought  I  to  be  so  of  another  person  s,  particularly 
of  a  generous-minded  person.  Now  the  object 
here  was  not  worth  an  additional  £200  of  my 
own  money,  and  therefore  much  less  of  Lord 
Lowther's.  Had  indeed  the  object  been  very 
important,  such  as  putting  me  in  possession  of  a 
place  where  I  had  long  lived,  and  with  which  I 
had  connected  many  interesting  feelings,  I  might 
not  have  thought  that  any  sense  of  honour  or 
independence,  however  nice,  ought  to  call  upon 
me  to  shrink  from  such  an  act  of  kindness  and 
munificence.  But  this  was  not  the  case  here ; 
the  spot  had  little  to  recommend  it  to  me  but  its 
own  beauty,  and  Providence  has  dealt  so  kindly 
with  this  country  that  this  is  little  distinction. 

Applethwaite,  I  hope,  will  remain  in  my  family 
for  many  generations.    With  my  will  it  should 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


159 


never  be  parted  with,  unless  the  character  of  the 
place  be  entirely  changed,  as  I  am  sorry  to  say 
there  is  some  reason  to  apprehend  ;  a  cotton-mill 
being,  I  am  told,  already  planted,  or  to  be  planted, 
in  the  glen.  I  shall  see  the  place  to-morrow. 
The  matter  of  your  advice  about  building  I  have 
long  laid  to  my  heart ;  and  it  has  (as  is  common 
in  these  cases)  just  answered  the  purpose  of 
quickening  the  temptation  to  be  dabbling.  The 
temptation  I  like,  and  I  should  content  myself 
with  the  pleasure  it  gives  me  through  my  whole 
life  (I  have  at  least  built  five  hundred  houses, 
in  five  hundred  different  places,  with  garden, 
grounds,  etc.),  but  I  have  no  house  to  cover  me, 
and  know  not  where  to  get  one.  But  seriously, 
I  do  not  mean  to  entangle  myself  with  rashness, 
— this  is  what  everybody  has  Said,  and  means 
nothing.  What  then  shall  I  say  ?  My  object  is 
not  to  build  a  new  house,  only  to  add  two  rooms 
to  an  old  one,  and  this  on  the  supposition  that 
we  do  not  go  southward  with  Coleridge. 

I  called  at  Lowther,  and  did  not  find  his 
Lordship  at  home.  Since  my  return  hither  I 
wrote  him  a  letter,  in  which  I  confined  myself  to 
expressing  my  thanks  for  the  great  honour  he 
had  done  me.    I  told  Wilkinson  frankly,  yet  in 


160 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[aug. 


as  gentle  a  manner  as  I  could,  that  I  should  not 
have  accepted  Lord  L/s  offer  if  I  had  been 
consulted,  and  upon  what  principle  I  should  have 
refused.  This  he  took  very  well,  and  seemed 
quite  happy  that  he  had  not  consulted  me.  The 
spot  I  re-examined  last  Sunday,  and  a  most 
beautiful  one  it  is.  How  happy  should  I  be  to 
show  it  to  you  and  Lady  Beaumont !  I  don't 
know  any  place  where  more  recommendation 
lies  in  so  little  room. 

I  have  not  yet  thanked  you  for  your  former 
letter,  which  gave  me  very  great  pleasure.  Lady 
Beaumont  had  mentioned  your  friend's  death, 
but  I  did  not  know  that  he  was  one  to  whom  you 
were  so  much  attached.  Do  not  be  afraid  of 
dividing  any  of  your  painful  sensations  with  me. 
I  know  no  passion  where  sympathy  is  of  so  much 
use  as  in  grief.  I  like  your  idea  of  republishing 
your  ancestor's  poems,  and  promise  myself  great 
pleasure  in  reading  them.  If  I  could  be  of  any 
service  in  editing  the  book,  nothing  would  give 
me  more  satisfaction,  either  in  the  way  of  pre- 
fixing a  Life,  carrying  the  work  through  the  press, 
or  anything  else. 

As  soon  as  we  have  seen  Coleridge  we  shall  be 
able  to  say  something  positive  about  our  journey 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


161 


to  Coleorton ;  at  present  we  indulge  great  hopes 
ot  seeing  you. 

The  Vale  is  relieved  of  our  harlequins,  to  the 
great  loss  of  my  daughter,  who  had  conceived  a 
great  attachment  for  them  and  their  doggy. 

Farewell.  Affectionate  remembrance  to  your- 
self and  Lady  Beaumont  from  us  all. — Ever 
yours,  W.  Wordsworth. 

Keep  T.  Wilkinson's  letter  till  we  meet. 


L 


162 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont.1 

My  dear  Friend, — I  have  put  off  writing  to 
you  for  many  days,,  hoping  always  that  the  next 
post  would  bring  us  a  letter  from  Coleridge 
himself,  from  which  some  comfort  might  be 
gathered,  and  a  more  accurate  estimate  formed 
of  the  state  of  his  mind.  But  no  letter  has  arrived. 
I  have,  however,  the  satisfaction  of  telling  you 
that  he  is  to  be  at  home  on  the  29th  of  this 
month.  He  has  written  to  acquaint  Mrs.  Cole- 
ridge with  this,  and  has  told  her  that  he  has 
some  notion  of  giving  a  course  of  lectures  in 
London  in  the  winter.  This  is  all  we  know  ;  I 
do  not  imagine  he  has  mentioned  the  subject  of 
the  lectures  to  Mrs.  C.  Whatever  his  plan  may 
be,  I  confess  I  very  much  wish  he  may  not  put  it 
in  practice,  and  for  many  reasons  :  first,  because 
I  fear  his  health  would  suffer  from  late  hours,  and 
being  led  too  much  into  company ;  and,  in  the 
second  place,  I  would  fain  see  him  address  the 
whole  powers  of  his  soul  to  some  great  Work  in 
prose  or  verse,  of  which  the  effect  would  be  per- 


DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


163 


manent,  and  not  personal  and  transitory.  I  do 
not  mean  to  say  that  much  permanent  good  may 
not  be  produced  by  communicating  knowledge 
by  means  of  lectures,  but  a  man  is  perpetually 
tempted  to  lower  himself  to  his  hearers,  to  bring 
them  into  sympathy  with  him,  and  no  one  would 
be  more  likely  to  yield  to  such  temptation  than 
Coleridge ;  therefore  at  every  period  of  his  life 
the  objection  would  have  applied  to  his  devoting 
himself  to  this  employment.  But  at  this  present 
time  it  seems  almost  necessary  that  he  should 
have  one  grand  object  before  him,  which  would 
turn  his  thoughts  away  in  a  steady  course  from 
his  own  unhappy  lot,  and  so  prevent  petty  irri- 
tations and  distresses,  and  in  the  end  produce  a 
habit  of  reconcilement  and  submission.  My  dear 
friend,  you  will  judge  how  much  we  have  suffered 
from  anxiety  and  distress  within  the  few  last 
weeks.  We  have  long  known  how  unfit  Cole- 
ridge and  his  wife  were  for  each  other ;  but  we 
had  hoped  that  his  ill-health,  and  the  present 
need  his  children  have  of  his  care  and  fatherly 
instructions,  and  the  reflections  of  his  own  mind 
during  this  long  absence  would  have  so  wrought 
upon  him  that  he  might  have  returned  home 
with  comfort,  ready  to  partake  of  the  blessings  of 


164 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


friendship,  which  he  surely  has  in  an  abundant 
degree,  and  to  devote  himself  to  his  studies 
and  his  children.  I  now  trust  he  has  brought 
himself  into  this  state  of  mind,  but  as  we  have 
had  no  letters  from  him  since  that  miserable 
one  which  we  received  a  short  time  before  my 
brother  mentioned  the  subject  to  Sir  George,  I 
do  not  know  what  his  views  are.  Poor  soul !  he 
had  a  struggle  of  many  years,  striving  to  bring 
Mrs.  C.  to  a  change  of  temper,  and  something 
like  communion  with  him  in  his  enjoyments.  He 
is  now,  I  trust,  effectually  convinced  that  he  has  no 
power  of  this  sort,  and  he  has  had  so  long  a  time 
to  know  and  feel  this  that  I  would  gladly  hope 
things  will  not  be  so  bad  as  he  imagines  when  he 
finds  himself  once  again  with  his  children  under 
his  own  roof.  If  he  can  make  use  of  the  know- 
ledge which  he  has  of  the  utter  impossibility  of 
producing  powers  and  qualities  of  mind  which 
are  not  in  her,  or  of  much  changing  what  is 
unsuitable  to  his  disposition,  I  do  not  think  he 
will  be  unhappy;  I  am  sure  I  think  he  ought 
not  to  be  miserable.  While  he  imagined  he  had 
anything  to  hope  for,  no  wonder  that  his  per- 
petual disappointments  made  him  so !  But 
suppose  him  once  reconciled  to  that  one  great 


DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


165 


want,  an  utter  want  of  sympathy,  I  believe  he 
may  live  in  peace  and  quiet.  Mrs.  C.  has  many 
excellent  properties,  as  you  observe  :  she  is  un- 
remitting in  her  attentions  as  a  nurse  to  her 
children,  and,  indeed,  I  believe  she  would 
have  made  an  excellent  wife  to  many  persons. 
Coleridge  is  as  little  fitted  for  her  as  she  for 
him,  and  I  am  truly  sorry  for  her.  When  we 
meet  you  at  Coleorton  I  trust  we  shall  have  been 
with  Coleridge  long  enough  to  know  what  comfort 
he  is  likely  to  have.  In  the  meantime  I  will  say 
no  more  on  this  distressing  subject  unless  some 
change  should  happen  much  for  the  better  or  the 
worse.  I  hope  everything  from  the  effect  of  my 
brother  s  conversation  upon  Coleridge's  mind ; 
and  bitterly  do  I  regret  that  he  did  not  at  first 
go  to  London  to  meet  him,  as  I  think  he  might 
have  roused  him  up,  and  preserved  him  from 
much  of  the  misery  that  he  has  endured.  Now 
I  must  speak  of  the  delight  with  which  we  look 
forward  to  seeing  you.  We  think  that  nothing 
will  prevent  our  accepting  your  kind  offer ;  for  it 
is  plain  that  Coleridge  does  not  wish  us  to  go  to 
Keswick,  as  he  has  not  replied  to  that  part  of 
William's  letter  in  which  he  spoke  of  our  plans 
for   the  winter.    We   shall   therefore  prepare 


166 


COLEORTON  LETTERS, 


ourselves  to  be  ready  to  set  off  at  any  time  that 
you  shall  appoint,  so  as  to  be  with  you  a  few  days 
before  your  departure  from  Coleorton  ;  and  happy 
indeed  shall  we  be  to  turn  our  faces  .  .  . 

1  This  letter  is  undated,  and  is  incomplete.  It  evidently 
belongs  to  the  year  1806.-- Ed. 


WORDSWORTH. 


167 


Wordsworth  to  Sir  George  Beaumont. 

Nov.  10,  1806. 
My  dear  Sir  George, — I  was  moved  even  to 
weakness  by  your  letter.  It  is  indeed  a  great 
happiness  to  me  to  be  beloved  by  you,  and  to 
think  upon  what  foundation  that  love  rests.  We 
were  as  sorry  to  part  with  you  as  you  could  be  to 
part  with  us ;  perhaps  even  more  so,  as  I  believe 
is  almost  always  the  case  with  those  who  are  left 
behind.  We  did  not  see  the  rising  sun,  which 
you  describe  so  feelingly ;  but  the  setting  was  as 
glorious  to  us  as  to  you.  We  looked  at  it  with 
great  delight  from  your  fireside ;  but  were  foolish 
enough — at  least  I  was — to  believe  that  we  should 
have  such  every  night ;  that  it  was  a  gift  of  our 
new  situation,  and  so  the  colours  and  motions 
which  touched  you  so  much  were  thrown  away 
upon  me, — at  least  it  seems  so  now.  You  know 
that  at  Grasmere  the  high  mountains  conceal 
from  us  in  a  great  measure  the  splendour  of  a 
western  sky  at  sunset.  We  have  often  regretted 
this,  and  we  congratulated  ourselves  that  even- 


168 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[NOV. 


ing  on  the  opportunity  which  our  present  com- 
paratively flat  situation  would  give  us  of  enjoying 
a  sight  from  which  we  had  long  been  excluded. 
We  have  had  one  or  two  fine  evenings  since,  but 
nothing  like  that  first,  which  was,  I  think,  the 
most  magnificent  I  ever  beheld.  The  whole  day 
had  been  uncommonly  fine.  We  have  not  yet 
rambled  much  about.  Once  I  have  been  at  the  fir- 
wood  with  Miss  Hutchinson,  once  at  the  pool  with 

Mrs.  W  ,  and  once  had  a  long  walk  with  my 

sister  about  the  house  and  in  the  kitchen  garden. 
Your  new  building  and  its  immediate  neighbour- 
hood improve  upon  me  much.  I  am  particularly 
pleased  with  the  spot — a  discovery  since  your 
departure — which  Lady  Beaumont  has  chosen,  I 
conjecture,  for  a  winter  garden.  It  will  be  a 
delightful  place.  By  the  by,  there  is  a  pleasing 
paper  in  the  Spectator  (in  the  7th  vol.,  No.  477) 
upon  this  subject.  The  whole  is  well  worth  read- 
ing, particularly  that  part  which  relates  to  the 
winter  garden.  He  mentions  hollies  and  horn- 
beam as  plants  which  his  place  is  full  of.  The 
horn-beam  I  do  not  know,  but  the  holly  I  looked 
for  in  Lady  B/s  ground,  and  could  not  find. 
For  its  own  beauty,  and  for  the  sake  of  the 
hills  and  crags  of  the  North,  let  it  be  scattered 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


169 


here  in  profusion.  It  is  of  slow  growth,  no 
doubt,  but  not  so  slow  as  generally  supposed  ; 
and  then  it  does  grow,  and  somebody,  we  hope, 
will  enjoy  it.  Among  the  barbarisers  of  our 
beautiful  Lake  region,  of  those  who  bring  and 
those  who  take  away,  there  are  few  whom  I 
have  execrated  more  than  an  extirpator  of  this 
beautiful  shrub,  or  rather  tree — the  holly.  This 
worthy,  thank  Heaven  !  is  not  a  native,  but  he 
comes  from  far ;  and  his  business  is  to  make 
bird-lime,  and  so  down  go  these  fair  creatures 
of  Nature  wherever  he  can  find  them.  (You 
know  probably  that  bird-lime  is  made  of  the  bark 
of  the  holly.)  I  would  also  plant  yew,  which 
is  of  still  slower  growth.  One  thought  struck 
me  too  relating  to  the  grounds,  which  I  will 
mention.  I  should  not  be  for  planting  many 
forest-trees  about  the  house,  by  the  side  of  those 
which  are  already  at  their  full  growth ;  when  I 
planted  at  all  there,  I  should  rather  choose 
thickets  of  underwood,  hazels,  wild  roses,  honey- 
suckle, hollies,  thorns,  and  trailing  plants,  such 
as  traveller's  joy,  etc.  My  reason,  in  addition  to 
the  beauty  of  these,  is  that  they  would  never  be 
compared  with  the  grown-up  trees,  whereas 
young  trees  of  the  same  kind  will,  and  must, 


170 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[NOV. 


appear  insignificant.  Observe  my  remark  only 
applies  to  placing  these  young  trees  by  the  side 
of  the  others ;  where  there  is  an  open  space  of 
any  size  it  does  not  hold. 

Miss  Hutchinson  and  I  were  at  church  yester- 
day. We  were  pleased  with  the  singing ;  and  I 
have  often  heard  a  far  worse  parson — I  mean  as 
to  reading.  His  sermon  was,  to  be  sure,  as 
village  sermons  often  are,  very  injudicious:  a 
most  knowing  discourse  about  the  Gnostics,  and 
other  hard  names  of  those  who  were  /{adversaries 
to  Christianity  and  ^enemies  of  the  Gospel.  How 
strangely  injudicious  this  is  ! — and  yet  nothing 
so  frequent.  I  remember  hearing  Coleridge  say 
that  he  was  once  at  Keswick  Church,  and  Mr. 
Denton  (you  know  him)  was  very  entertaining 
in  guarding  his  hearers  against  the  inordinate 
vice  of  ambition,  what  a  shocking  thing  it  was 
to  be  a  courtier,  and  sacrifice  a  man's  hopes  in 
heaven  for  worldly  state  and  power.  I  don't 
know  that  I  ever  heard  in  a  country  pulpit  a 
sermon  that  had  any  special  bearing  on  the 
condition  of  the  majority  of  the  audience.  I 
was  sorry  to  see  at  Coleorton  few  middle-aged 
men,  or  even  women  ;  the  congregation  consisted 
almost  entirely  of  old  persons,  particularly  old 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


171 


men,  and  boys  and  girls.  The  girls  were  not 
well  dressed.  Their  clothes  were  indeed  clean, 
but  not  tidy  ;  they  were  in  this  respect  a  shock- 
ing contrast  to  our  congregation  at  Grasmere.  I 
think  I  saw  the  old  man  (not  he  with  the  spec- 
tacles) whose  face,  especially  the  eyes,  Mr.  Davie 
has  drawn  so  well.  Lady  Beaumont  will  re- 
member that  I  objected  to  the  shoulders  in  the 
drawing  as  being  those  of  a  young  man.  This 
is  the  case  in  nature, — in  this  instance  I  mean  ; 
for  I  never  saw  before  such  shoulders  and  un- 
withered  arms  with  so  aged  a  face  as  in  the 
person  I  allude  to. 

I  have  talked  much  chit-chat.  I  have  chosen 
to  do  this  rather  than  give  way  to  my  feelings, 
which  were  powerfully  called  out  by  your  affect- 
ing and  beautiful  letter.  I  will  say  this,  and 
this  only — that  I  esteem  your  friendship  one  of 
the  best  gifts  of  my  life.  I  and  my  family  owe 
much  to  you  and  Lady  Beaumont.  I  need  not 
say  that  I  do  not  mean  any  additions  to  our 
comfort  or  happiness  which,  with  respect  to 
external  things,  you  have  been  enabled  to  make  ; 
but  I  speak  of  soul  indebted  to  soul.  I  entirely 
participate  your  feelings  upon  your  birthday :  it 
is  a  trick  of  kings  and  people  in  power  to  make 


172 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[NOV. 


birthdays  matter  of  rejoicing.  Children  too, 
with  their  holiday  and  plum-pudding,  rejoice  ; 
but  to  them,  in  their  inner  hearts,  it  is  a  day 

That  tells  of  time  misspent,  of  comfort  lost, 
Of  fair  occasions  gone  for  ever  by. 
I  long  to  see  Wilkie's  picture.  From  Lady  Beau- 
mont's account,  it  seems  to  have  surpassed  your 
utmost  expectations.  I  am  glad  of  this,  both 
because  the  picture  is  yours,  and  as  it  is  an 
additional  promise  of  what  he  is  to  do  hereafter. 
No  doubt  you  will  read  him  my  Orpheus  of 
Oxford  Street,  which  I  think  he  will  like.  In  a 
day  or  two  I  mean  to  send  a  sheet  of  my  intended 
volume  to  the  press ;  it  would  give  me  pleasure 
to  desire  the  printer  to  send  you  the  sheets  as 
they  are  struck  off  if  you  could  have  them  free 
of  expense.  There  is  no  forming  a  true  estimate 
of  a  volume  of  small  poems  by  reading  them  all 
together ;  one  stands  in  the  way  of  the  other. 
They  must  either  be  read  a  few  at  once,  or  the 
book  must  remain  some  time  by  one,  before  a 
judgment  can  be  made  of  the  quantity  of  thought 
and  feeling  and  imagery  it  contains,  and  what 
(and  what  variety  of)  moods  of  mind  it  can  either 
impart  or  is  suited  to. 

My  sister  is  writing  to  Lady  Beaumont,  and 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


173 


will  tell  her  how  comfortable  we  are  here,  and 
everything  relating  thereto.  Alas  !  we  have  had 
no  tidings  of  Coleridge — a  certain  proof  that  he 
continues  to  be  very  unhappy.  Farewell,  my 
dear  friend. — Most  faithfully  and  affectionately 
yours,  Wm.  Wordsworth. 


174 


(  OLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[NOV. 


Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont. 

Coleorton,  Friday,  14?th  November.1 
My  dear  Friend, — We  like  the  place  more  and 
more  every  day,  for  every  day  we  find  fresh 
comfort  in  having  a  roomy  house.  The  sitting- 
room,  where  by  the  fireside  we  have  seen  some 
glorious  sunsets,  we  far  more  than  like — we 
already  love  it.  These  sunsets  are  a  gift  of  our 
new  residence,  for  shut  up  as  we  are  among  the 
mountains  in  our  small  deep  valley,  we  have  but 
a  glimpse  of  the  glory  of  the  evening  through 
one  gap  called  the  Dunmail  Gap,  the  inverted 
arch  which  you  pass  through  in  going  to  Keswick. 
On  Wednesday  evening  my  brother  and  I  walked 
backwards  and  forwards  under  the  trees  near  the 
hall  just  after  the  sun  was  gone  down,  and  we 
felt  as  if  we  were  admitted  to  a  new  delight. 
From  the  horizon's  edge  to  a  great  height  the 
sky  was  covered  with  rosy  clouds,  and  I  cannot 
conceive  anything  more  beautiful  and  glorious 
and  solemn  than  this  light  seen  through  the 
trees,  and  the  majestic  trees  themselves;  and 


l8o6]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


175 


afterwards,  when  we  went  lower  down,  and  had 
the  church  spire  and  your  new  house  backed  by 
the  west,  they  had  a  very  fine  effect.  We  con- 
tinued to  walk  till  the  sky  was  gloomy  all  over, 
and  two  lights  (we  supposed  from  coal-pits)  on 
the  hill  opposite  to  the  hall,  where  the  grove 
stands  whither  you  want  to  decoy  the  rooks, 
were  left  to  shine  with  full  effect,  and  they 
looked  very  wild.  We  have  not  been  much 
further  than  your  grounds  (except  to  Ashby, 
whither  we  have  gone  several  times  on  business). 
The  roads,  if  you  do  not  go  very  far  from  home, 
are  by  no  means  so  bad  as  I  expected ;  for 
instance,  the  Ashby  road,  till  you  come  to  the 
turnpike,  is  very  well ;  afterwards,  to  be  sure,  it  is 
shocking,  and  I  have  no  doubt  the  Ashby  people 
think  we  are  marvellous  creatures  to  have  the 
courage  to  wade  through  it.  In  consequence  of 
your  hint  my  sister  and  I  walked  to  the  Hospital 
the  next  day,  and  the  day  after  we  sent  John  to 
school ;  and  a  proud  scholar  he  is.  He  goes  with 
his  dinner  in  a  bag  slung  over  his  shoulder,  and 
a  little  bottle  of  milk  in  his  greatcoat  pocket, 
and  never  man  was  fuller  of  pride  and  self- 
importance.  The  poor  old  schoolmistress  has 
been  very  ill,  and  is  not  yet  able  to  attend  to 


176 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[NOV. 


the  children  herself ;  but  her  daughter  said  she 
now  wanted  nothing  but  good  nursing.  We  saw 
her  in  bed,  and  were  pleased  to  observe  how 
clean  and  comfortable  all  things  were  about  her. 
She  had  had  an  apothecary  to  attend  her.  She 
appeared  to  be  very  feeble ;  but  she  told  us  that 
she  expected  to  be  able  to  go  into  the  school 
again  in  a  day  or  two.  We  shall  call  to  see  her 
this  afternoon.  Peggy  goes  with  John  in  the 
mornings,  and  Tom  brings  him  home  in  the 
afternoon.  Mr.  Craig  has  planted  honeysuckles 
beside  the  pillars  at  the  door.  I  wish  they  may 
thrive,  for  in  a  few  years  the  spot  will  be  very 
beautiful  if  they  do.  It  makes  a  charming  walk, 
and  I  think  the  effect  of  the  pillars  when  you 
are  under  the  shed  will  be  very  elegant.  We 
have  requested  Mr.  Craig  to  plant  some  of  the 
clematis  or  traveller's  joy,  a  plant  which  is  very 
beautiful,  especially  by  moonlight  in  winter, 
grows  rapidly,  and  makes  a  delicious  bower. 
What  above  all  things  I  delight  in  is  the  piece 
of  ground  you  have  chosen  for  your  winter 
garden ;  the  hillocks  and  slopes,  and  the  hollow 
shape  of  the  whole,  will  make  it  a  perfect  wilder- 
ness when  the  trees  get  up.  The  wall  at  the 
end  which  supports  the  bank  is  very  handsome, — 


1806]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


177 


that  is,  it  will  be  so  when  it  is  overgrown ;  but  I 
hope  you  will  not  wall  the  garden  all  round. 
The  natural  shelving  earthy  fence  which  it  has 
at  present  might  be  made  perfectly  beautiful,  as 
I  should  think.  I  recognised  the  old  steps  which 
are  in  Sir  George's  drawing,  and  oh  !  how  very 
pretty  that  wych-elm  cottage  might  be  made  ; 
but  go  it  must,  that  I  see,  being  so  very  near 
your  house ;  yet  I  will  and  must  mourn  for  it. 
My  sister  and  I  are  very  fond  of  the  parsonage- 
house,  and  should  like  to  live  there,  as  we  said 
to  each  other  one  morning  when  we  were  walk- 
ing beside  it — if  we  could  but  persuade  William 
to  take  orders  ;  and  he  being  a  very  e  delightful 
creature'  you  know,  it  would  suit  you,  and  we 
should  all  be  suited.  My  brother  works  very 
hard  at  his  poems,  preparing  them  for  the  press. 
Miss  Hutchinson  is  the  transcriber.  She  also 
orders  dinner,  and  attends  to  the  kitchen  ;  so  that 
the  labour  being  so  divided  we  have  all  plenty 
of  leisure.  ...  I  do  not  understand  anything 
by  that  line  of  Michael  Angelo  but  this,  that  he 
— seeing  in  the  expression  and  light  of  her  eye 
so  much  of  the  divine  nature,  that  is,  receiving 
from  thence  such  an  assurance  of  the  divine 
nature  being  in  her  —  felt  therefrom  a  more 

M 


178 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[NOV. 


confirmed  belief  or  sentiment  or  sensation  of  the 
divinity  of  his  own,  and  was  thereby  purified. 
If  I  write  more  I  shall  have  no  room  for  the 
poem.  God  bless  you,  my  good  dear  Lady  Beau- 
mont !    Remember  me  kindly  to  Sir  George. 


STAR-GAZERS. 

What  crowd  is  this  ?  what  have  we  here  !  we 

must  not  pass  it  by ; 
A  Telescope  upon  its  frame^  and  pointed  to  the 

sky: 

Long  is  it  as  a  Barber  s  Pole,  or  mast  of  little  Boat, 
Some  little  pleasure-skiff,  that  doth  on  Thames's 
waters  float. 

The  Show-man  chooses  well  his  place,  'tis  Leices- 
ter's busy  Square ; 

And  he  's  as  happy  in  his  night,  for  the  heavens 
are  blue  and  fair  ; 

Calm,  tho'  impatient,  are  the  crowd ;  each  is 
ready  with  the  fee, 

And  envies  him  that 's  looking ; — what  an  insight 
must  it  be  ! 


1806]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH.  179 

Now,  showman  !  Where  can  lie  the  cause  ?  shall 

thy  implement  have  blame  ? 
A  Boaster  that,  when  he  is  tried,  fails  and  is  put 

to  shame  ? 

Or  is  it  good  as  others  are,  and  be  their  eyes  in 
fault  ? 

Their  eyes,  or  minds  ?  or  finally,  is  this  re- 
splendent vault  ? 

Is  nothing  of  that  radiant  pomp  so  good  as  we 
have  here  ? 

Or  gives  a  thing  but  small  delight  that  never 

can  be  dear  ? 
The  silver  moon,  with  all  her  vales,  and  hills  of 

mightiest  fame, 
Do  they  betray  us  when  they  're  seen  ?  and  are 

they  but  a  name  ? 

Or  is  it  rather  that  conceit  rapacious  is  and 
strong  ? 

And  bounty  never  yields  so  much  but  it  seems  to 

do  her  wrong  ? 
Or  is  it  that  when  human  souls  a  journey  long 

have  had, 

And  are  return  d  into  themselves,  they  cannot 
but  be  sad  ? 


180 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[NOV. 


Or  does  some  deep  and  earnest  thought  the 

blissful  mind  employ 
Of  him  who  gazes,  or  has  gazed,  a  grave  and 

steady  joy, 

That  doth  reject  all  show  of  pride,  admits  no 

outward  sign, 
Because  not  of  this  noisy  world,  but  silent  and 

divine  ? 


Or  is  it — last  unwelcome  thought ! — that  these 

spectators  rude, 
Poor  in  estate,  of  manners  base,  men  of  the 

multitude, 

Have  souls  which  never  yet  have  risen,  and 

therefore  prostrate  lie, 
Not  to  be  lifted  up  at  once  to  power  and 

majesty  ? 

Whate'er  the  cause,  'tis  sure  that  they  who  pry 
and  pore 

Seem  to  meet  with  little  gain,  seem  less  happy 

than  before ; 
One  after  one  they  take  their  turns,  nor  have  I 

one  espied 

That  does  not  slackly  go  away  as  if  dissatisfied. 


l8o6]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


181 


We  shall  be  anxious  to  know  how  you  find 
Lady  Beaumont's  health.  I  have  kept  back 
from  speaking  of  Coleridge,  for  what  can  I  say  ? 
We  have  had  no  letter,  though  we  have  written 
again.  You  shall  hear  of  it  when  he  writes 
to  us. 

1  The  year  must  be  1806. 


182 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[NOV. 


Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont.1 

16th  November,  8  o'clock,  Sunday  evening. 
My  dear  Friend, — I  write  to  you  from  the 
nursery  fireside,  and  a  very  warm  and  comfort- 
able spot  it  is ;  and  seems  more  quiet  for  the 
gentle  regular  breathing  of  the  two  little  boys, 
who  are  in  bed  at  the  other  end  of  the  room. 
I  do  not  know  what  to  say  to  you  about  poor 
Coleridge.  We  have  had  four  letters  from  him, 
and  in  all  he  speaks  with  the  same  steadiness 
of  his  resolution  to  separate  from  Mrs.  C,  and 
she  has  fully  agreed  to  it,  and  consented  that 
he  should  take  Hartley  and  Derwent,  and  super- 
intend their  education,  she  being  allowed  to 
have  them  at  the  holidays.  I  say  she  has 
agreed  to  the  separation,  but  in  a  letter  which 
we  have  received  to-night  he  tells  us  that  she 
breaks  out  into  outrageous  passions,  and  urges 
continually  that  one  argument  (in  fact  the  only 
one  which  has  the  least  effect  upon  her  mind), 
that  this  person,  and  that  person,  and  every- 
body will  talk.     He  would   have  been  with 


l8o6]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


183 


us  here  before  this  time  but  for  the  chance 
of  giving  H.  and  D.  the  hooping-cough,  and, 
on  that  account,  he  is  miserably  perplexed, 
for  he  has  no  other  place  to  carry  them  to 
where  they  would  be  under  the  care  of  females 
on  whom  he  could  rely ;  and  if  he  were  to 
leave  them  with  her,  he  must  be  obliged  to 
return  to  fetch  them,  for  she  would  not  give 
them  up  to  any  one  but  him ;  and  if  he  leaves 
them,  and  has  to  return,  the  worst  part  of  the 
business  will  be  undone,  and  he  cannot  possibly 
regain  his  tranquillity.  As  he  says  himself :  e  If 
I  go  away  without  them  I  am  a  bird  who  has 
struggled  himself  from  off  a  bird-lime  twTig, 
and  then  finds  a  string  round  his  leg  pulling 
him  back.'  My  brother  has  written  to  advise 
him  to  bring  the  boys  to  us.  .  .  .  He  has 
also  given  several  other  reasons  which  I  need 
not  detail.  There  is  one  sentence  in  one 
of  C.'s  letters  which  has  distressed  us  very 
much,  and  indeed  all  is  distressing;  but  it  is 
of  no  use  to  enter  into  particulars.  He  says, 
after  speaking  of  the  weakness  of  his  mind 
during  the  struggle :  c  I  cannot,  therefore,  deny 
that  I  both  have  suffered,  and  am  suffering 
hourly,  to  the  great  injury  of  my  health,  which 


184 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[NOV. 


at  times  alarms  me  as  dropsical/  This  con- 
firms what  we  had  observed  in  his  appearance  ; 
but  I  trust  these  bad  symptoms  will  wear  away 
when  he  is  restored  to  quiet,  and  settled  in 
some  employment.  It  is  his  intention  to  in- 
struct the  boys  himself  one  part  of  the  day, 
and  the  other  part  to  send  them  to  school  to 
learn  writing  and  arithmetic,  and  to  have  the 
advantage  of  being  with  children  of  their  own 
age.  I  hope  my  brother's  letter  will  make 
him  determine  to  come  with  them  here,  and 
that  I  shall  have  to  tell  you  that  they  are  here 
before  the  end  of  this  week. 

My  brother  has  been  frequently  with  Mr. 
Gray  since  he  received  your  letter,  and  has 
spoken  to  him  about  planting  thickets  in  the 
grove.  He  has  also  frequently  paced  over  and 
studied  the  winter  garden,  and  laid  some  plans  ; 
but  I  will  not  anticipate  what  he  has  to  say, 
for  he  intends  writing  to  you  himself  when 
he  has  fully  settled  in  his  own  mind  what  seems 
to  him  the  best.  We  have  had  workmen  near 
the  house  planting  the  other  part  of  the  en- 
closed ground.  All  they  have  done  is  already 
an  improvement.  The  place  looks  the  better  even 
for  the  dead  fence,  it  gives  it  a  snug  appearance  ; 


1806]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


185 


and  in  a  very  few  years  there  will  be  a  nice 
sheltered  walk.  Mr.  Gray  is  making  the  new 
path.  He  consulted  my  brother  respecting  the 
direction  it  should  take. 

You  were  very  kind  in  transcribing  the  pas- 
sage from  Pascal.  I  entirely  go  along  with 
you  in  your  sentiments  of  pleasure  and  admira- 
tion. It  is  a  beautiful  passage  indeed — very 
beautiful ;  but  there  is  always  a  something 
wanting  to  the  fulness  of  my  satisfaction  in 
the  expression  of  all  elevated  sentiments  in  the 
French  language  ;  and  I  cannot  but  think,  simple 
as  the  conception  is,  and  suitable  as  is  the  ex- 
pression, that  if  Pascal  had  been  an  Englishman 
having  the  same  exalted  spirit  of  piety  and 
the  same  genius,  and  had  written  in  English, 
there  would  have  been  more  of  dignity  in  the 
language  of  the  sentences  you  have  quoted, 
and  they  would  have  been  more  impressive. 
There  is  a  richness  and  strength  in  the  lan- 
guage of  our  own  great  writers  that  I  could 
never  perceive  in  the  French;  but  I  have  not 
read  much  in  French,  except  poetry  and  com- 
mon light  reading  such  as  everybody  reads,  so 
I  have  little  right  to  suppose  myself  a  judge. 

William  has  written  two  other  poems,  which 


186  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [NOV. 

you  will  see  when  they  are  printed.  He  com- 
poses frequently  in  the  grove,  and  Mr.  Gray 
is  going  to  put  him  up  a  bench  under  the 
hollies.  We  have  not  yet  received  a  sheet 
from  the  printer.  We  have  had  no  evening 
walks  lately,  the  weather  has  been  so  stormy. 
On  Saturday  fortnight  we  had  a  terrible  wind, 
which  blew  down  a  wind -mill  on  the  moor. 
William  and  I  went  to  Grace  Dieu  last  week. 
We  were  enchanted  with  the  little  valley,  and 
its  rocks,  and  the  rocks  of  Charnwood  upon 
the  hill,  on  which  we  rested  for  a  long  time. 
Adieu,  my  dear  friend.  Accept  the  best  wishes 
and  most  affectionate  remembrance  of  all  our 
family. — Yours  ever, 

Dorothy  Wordsworth. 

1  The  postmark  is  Dec.  10,  1806. — Ed. 


[8o6] 


DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH.  187 


Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont.1 

Friday  evening. 
My  dear  Friend, — We  are  in  expectation  every 
moment  of  poor  Coleridge  and  his  son  Hartley. 
They  were  to  leave  Kendal  on  Wednesday.,  and 
if  they  had  come  as  quickly  as  my  brother  and 
Miss  H.,  they  would  have  been  here  last  night. 
C.  says  that  Mrs.  Coleridge  intends  removing 
southward  in  the  spring,  and  is  to  meet  him  in 
London  with  Derwent,  who  till  that  time  is  to 
stay  with  her.  .  .  .  He  writes  calmly  and  in  better 
spirits.  Mrs.  C.  had  been  outrageous  ;  but  for  the 
last  two  or  three  days  she  had  become  more  quiet, 
and  appeared  to  be  tolerably  reconciled  to  his 
arrangements.  I  had  a  letter  from  her  last 
week — a  strange  letter !  She  wrote  just  as  if 
all  things  were  going  on  as  usual,  and  we  knew 
nothing  of  the  intentions  of  Coleridge.  She 
gives  but  a  very  gloomy  account  of  Coleridge's 
health,  but  this  in  her  old  way,  without  the 
least  feeling  or  sense  of  his  sufferings.  I  do 
think,  indeed,  that   the   state  of  his  health 


188 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[NOV. 


will  absolutely  prevent  him  from  lecturing.  It 
is  a  sad  pity  that  he  did  not  formally  decline 
accepting  the  proposal,  as  I  believe  his  heart 
was  never  in  it,  and  nothing  but  the  dreamy 
and  miserable  state  of  his  mind  (which  pre- 
vented him  from  doing  anything)  kept  him  from 
saying  that  he  would  not  lecture.  I  trust,  gloomy 
as  his  own  apprehensions  are  (for  he  talks  of 
a  dropsy  in  the  chest),  that  when  he  is  more 
tranquil  a  tolerable  state  of  health  will  return. 
As  to  drinking  brandy,  I  hope  he  has  already 
given  over  that  practice ;  but  here,  I  think,  he 
will  be  tolerably  safe,  for  we  shall  not  have 
any  to  set  before  him,  and  we  should  be  very 
loath  to  comply  with  his  request  if  he  were 
to  ask  for  it.  There  may  be  some  danger  in 
the  strong  beer,  which  he  used  formerly  to  like, 
but  I  think,  if  he  is  not  inclined  to  manage 
himself,  we  can  manage  him,  and  he  will  take 
no  harm,  while  he  has  not  the  temptations  which 
variety  of  company  leads  him  into  of  taking 
stimulants  to  keep  him  in  spirits  while  he  is 
talking. 

My  brother,  who  is  writing  a  long  letter 
to  you  himself,  which  you  will  probably  receive 
the  post  after  this,  has  had  his  thoughts  full 


i8o6] 


DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


189 


of  the  winter  garden,  as  you  will  see.  His 
poetical  labours  have  been  at  a  stand  for  more 
than  a  week.  We  have  had  boisterous  and 
very  rainy  weather,  which  has  kept  us  chiefly 
in  the  house ;  but  yesterday  the  air  was  very 
mild,  and  to-day  the  sun  shone  from  nine  o'clock 
in  the  morning  till  he  set  in  glory  in  the  west. 
Then  we  had  the  moon,  and  William  and  I 
walked  for  more  than  an  hour  and  a  half  in 
the  grove.  The  hall  looks  exceedingly  well 
by  moonlight  from  the  walk  near  the  fish- 
pond (which,  by  the  by,  adds  greatly  to  the 
effect  of  it).  The  turrets  looked  very  beautiful 
to-night ;  great  part  of  the  front  was  in  shade, 
and  all  the  end  of  the  house  enlightened.  There 
is  one  improvement  to  this  house  which  seems 
to  be  wanted — a  spout  along  the  edge  of  the 
penthouse  or  shed ;  the  rain-drops  will  other- 
wise entirely  destroy  the  border  of  tuft  and 
other  flowers ;  besides,  in  very  rainy  weather  the 
walk  is  often  even  plashy ;  and  also — another 
reason  for  placing  a  spout — soft  water  (which 
might  be  caught  by  setting  a  tub  under  the 
spout)  is  very  much  needed  for  household  pur- 
poses, the  pump  water  being,  though  excellent, 
very  hard.    I  have  often  intended  to  mention 


190 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[NOV. 


to  you,  but  have  forgotten  it  when  I  wrote, 
that  in  reading  my  journal  of  our  tour  in  Scot- 
land, you  must  bear  in  mind  that  it  is  only 
recollections  of  the  tour,  therefore  do  not  wonder 
if  you  or  Sir  George  should  detect  some  in- 
accuracies,  often  misspelt  and  even  miscalled, 
for  I  never  looked  into  a  book,  and  only  bore 
in  mind  my  own  remembrance  of  the  sounds 
as  they  were  pronounced  to  us.  Add  to  this, 
that  the  last  part  was  written  nearly  two  years 
after  we  made  the  journey,  and  I  took  no  notes. 
My  sister  and  Miss  Hutchinson  beg  to  be  afFec- 
•  tionately  remembered  to  you. — Believe  me  ever, 
my  dear  Lady  Beaumont,  your  grateful  and 
sincere  friend,  Dorothy  Wordsworth. 

Saturday  morning. — No  Coleridge  last  night, 
and  it  is  now  twelve  o'clock,  and  he  is  not 
arrived ;  therefore  we  cannot  expect  him  till 
the  arrival  of  another  coach,  and  if  that  be 
late,  he  will  probably  stay  all  night  at  Lough- 
borough. 

1  The  postmark  is  Dec.  22,  1806. — Ed. 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH.  191 


William  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont.1 

My  dear  Lady  Beaumont, — There's  penman- 
ship for  you  !  I  shall  not  be  able  to  keep  it  up 
to  the  end  in  this  style,  notwithstanding  I  have 
the  advantage  of  writing  with  one  of  your  steel 
pens  with  which  Miss  Hutchison  has  just  fur- 
nished me.  I  have  a  long  work  to  go  through, 
but  first  let  me  tell  you  that  I  was  highly 
gratified  by  your  letter,  and  I  consider  the 
request  that  I  would  undertake  the  laying  out 
your  winter  garden  as  a  great  honour.  You 
kindly  desire  me  not  to  write,  but  I  cannot  enter 
upon  my  office  till  I  have  had  your  opinion  on  my 
intended  plan,  and  solicited  the  improvement 
which  your  taste  and  intention,  and  those  of  Sir 
George,  may  suggest. 

Before  I  explain  my  ideas  I  must  entreat 
your  patience.  I  promise  you  I  will  be  as  brief 
as  may  be,  but,  meaning  to  be  minute,  I  fear  I 
shall  be  tiresome.  First,  then,  to  begin  with  the 
boundary  line.  Suppose  ourselves  standing  upon 
the  terrace  above  the  new-built  wall :  that,  of 


192 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[DEC. 


course,  would  be  open,  and  we  should  look  down 
from  it  upon  the  garden,  and,  winding  round 
upon  the  left  bank,  I  would  plant  upon  the  top 
of  it,  in  the  field,  a  line  of  evergreen  shrubs 
intermingled  with  cypress,  to  take  place  of  the 
present  hedges  ;  and,  behind  these,  a  row  of  firs, 
such  as  were  likely  to  grow  to  the  most  majestic 
height.  This  kind  of  fence,  leaving  visible 
such  parts  of  the  cottages  as  would  have  the 
best  effect  (I  mean  the  beautiful  one  with  ivy, 
and  the  other,  which  is  of  a  very  picturesque 
form,  but  very  shabby  surface),  I  would  continue 
all  round  the  garden,  so  as  to  give  it  the  greatest 
appearance  of  depth,  shelter,  and  seclusion  pos- 
sible. This  is  essential  to  the  feeling  of  the 
place,  with  which,  indeed,  I  ought  to  have  begun  : 
and  that  is  of  a  spot  which  the  winter  cannot 
touch,  which  should  present  no  image  of  chilli- 
ness, decay,  or  desolation,  when  the  face  of 
Nature  everywhere  else  is  cold,  decayed,  and 
desolate.  On  this  account,  keeping  strictly  to  the 
example  of  the  winter  garden  in  the  Spectator, 
I  should  certainly  exclude  all  deciduous  trees, 
whatever  variety  and  brilliancy  of  colour  their 
foliage  might  give  at  certain  seasons  inter- 
mingled with  the  evergreens,  because  I  think  a 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


193 


sufficiency  of  the  same  effect  may  be  produced 
by  other  means,  which  would  jar  less  with  what 
should  never  be  out  of  mind,  the  sentiment  of 
the  place.  We  will,  then,  suppose  the  garden 
to  be  shut  up  within  this  double  and  tall  fence 
of  evergreen  shrubs  and  trees.  Do  you  remem- 
ber the  lines  with  which  Thomson  concludes  his 
Ode  on  Solitude  ? — 

Oh  !  let  me  pierce  thy  secret  cell, 
And  in  thy  deep  recesses  dwell  ; 
Perhaps  from  Norwood's  oak-clad  hill, 
When  Meditation  has  her  fill, 
I  just  may  cast  my  careless  eyes 
Where  London's  spiry  turrets  rise, 
Think  of  its  crimes,  its  cares,  its  pain, 
Then  shield  me  in  the  woods  again. 

Iii  conformity  to  the  spirit  of  these  beautiful  lines, 
I  would  make  one  opening,  but  scarcely  more,  in 
this  boundary  fence,  which  should  present  the 
best  view  of  the  most  interesting  distant  object. 

Having  now  done  with  the  double  ever-green 
fence,  we  will  begin  again  with  the  wall ; 
and,  first,  let  me  say  that  this  wall  with  its 
recesses,  buttresses,  and  towers,  I  very  much 
admire.  It  should  be  covered  here  and  there 
with  ivy  and  pyracanthus  (which  probably  you 
know),  or  any  other  winter  plants  that  bear 

N 


194 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[dec. 


scarlet  berries,,  or  are  rich  and  luxuriant  in  their 
leaves  and  manner  of  growing.  From  the  wall, 
going  round  by  the  left,  the  first  thing  we  meet 
is  a  mound  of  rubbish  which  should  be  planted. 
Then,  before  we  reach  the  ivied  cottage,  we 
come  to  a  perpendicular  bank  or  scar ;  this  should 
be  planted  along  the  top,  in  addition  to  the 
double  evergreen  fence  mentioned  before,  with 
ivy,  periwinkle,  and  other  beautiful  or  brilliant 
evergreen  trailing  plants,  which  should  hang 
down  and  leave  the  earth  visible  in  different 
places.  From  the  sides  of  the  bank  also  might 
start  juniper  and  yew,  and  it  might  be  sprinkled 
over  with  primroses.  Coming  to  the  second 
cottage,  this — if  not  entirely  taken  away — should 
be  repaired,  so  as  to  have  nothing  of  a  patchy 
and  worn-out  appearance,  as  it  has  at  present, 
and  planted  with  ivy ;  this,  and  the  shrubs  and 
trees,  hereafter  to  conceal  so  much  of  the  naked 
wall,  as  almost  to  leave  it  doubtful  whether  it  be 
a  cottage  or  not.  I  do  not  think  that  these  two 
cottages  would  in  an  unwelcome  manner  break 
in  upon  the  feeling  of  seclusion,  if  no  window 
looking  directly  upon  the  garden  be  allowed. 
This  second  cottage  is  certainly  not  necessary, 
and  if  it  were  not  here  nobody  would  wish  for 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


195 


it;  but  its  irregular  and  picturesque  form,  its 
tall  chimney  in  particular,  plead  strongly  with 
me  for  its  being  retained.  I  scarcely  ever  saw  a 
building  of  its  size  which  would  show  off  ivy  to 
greater  advantage.  If  retained — which  with  a 
view  to  what  it  is  to  become  I  should  certainly 
advise, — it  ought  to  be  repaired,  and  made  as 
little  unsightly  in  its  surface  as  possible,  till  the 
trailing  plants  shall  have  overspread  it.  At  first 
I  was  for  taking  this  cottage  away,  as  it  is  in  such 
ruinous  plight,  but  now  I  cannot  reconcile  myself 
to  the  thought ; — I  have  such  a  beautiful  image 
in  my  mind  of  what  it  would  be  as  a  supporter 
to  a  grove  of  ivy,  anywhere  beautiful,  but  parti- 
cularly so  in  a  winter  garden;  therefore  let  it 
stand. 

Following  the  fence  round,  we  come  to  the 
remains  of  the  little  quarry  (for  such  I  suppose 
the  excavation  to  be,  nearly  under  the  wych-elm 
cottage) ;  I  would  scratch  the  bank  here,  so  as  to 
lay  bare  more  of  the  sand  rock,  and  that  in  as 
bold  a  way  as  could  be  done.  This  rock,  or  scar, 
like  the  one  before  mentioned,  I  would  adorn 
with  trailing  plants,  and  juniper,  box,  and  yew- 
tree,  where  a  very  scanty  growth  would  soon 
show  itself.    The  next  part  of  the  fence  we  come 


196 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[dec. 


to  in  its  present  state  is  an  unsightly  corner, 
where  is  an  old  ugly  wall  (made  still  uglier  with 
nettles  and  rubbish)  which  has  been  built  to 
prevent  the  bank  from  falling  in.  Here  I  would 
plant,  to  cover  this  wall,  a  hedge  of  hollies,  or 
some  other  evergreen,  which  should  not  be 
suffered  to  grow  wildly,  but  be  cropped,  making 
a  wall  of  verdure  to  ascend  up  to  the  roots  of 
the  fir-trees  that  are  to  be  planted  upon  the  top 
of  the  bank.  This  form  of  boundary  would  here 
revive  the  artificial  character  of  the  place  in  a 
pleasing  way,  preparing  for  a  return  to  the  new 
stone  wall ;  the  parts  of  the  whole  boundary  thus, 
as  you  will  perceive,  either  melting  into  each 
other  quietly,  or  forming  spirited  contrasts.  I  must 
however  not  forget  here  that  there  is  a  space  of 
boundary  between  this  unsightly  corner  (where  I 
would  have  the  holly  hedge)  and  the  new  stone 
wall ;  and  this  space  would  be  diversified,  first  by 
the  steps  which  now  descend  into  the  garden, 
and  next,  and  most  beautifully,  by  a  conception 
which  I  have  of  bringing  the  water — which  I  am 
told  may  be  done  without  much  expense — and 
letting  it  trickle  down  the  bank  about  the  roots 
of  the  wych  elm,  so  as  to  make,  if  not  a  water- 
fall (there  might  not  be  enough  for  that),  at  least 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


197 


a  dripping  of  water,  round  which  might  gather 
and  flourish  some  of  those  vivid  masses  of  water- 
plants,  a  refreshing  and  beautiful  sight  in  the 
dead  time  of  the  year,  and  which,  when  cased  in 
ice,  form  one  of  the  most  enchanting  appearances 
that  are  peculiar  to  winter. 

In  order  to  be  clear  I  wish  to  be  methodical, 
at  the  risk,  as  I  forewarned  you,  of  being  tedious. 
We  will  therefore  begin  with  the  wall  once  more. 
This,  as  the  most  artificial,  ought  to  be  the  most 
splendid  and  ornamental  part  of  the  garden  ;  and 
here  I  would  have,  betwixt  the  path  and  the 
wall,  a  border  edged  with  boxwood,  to  receive 
the  earliest  and  latest  flowers.  Within  and  close 
to  the  edging  of  boxwood,  I  would  first  plant  a 
row  of  snowdrops,  and  behind  that  a  row  of 
crocus ;  these  would  succeed  each  other.  Close 
under  the  wall  I  would  have  a  row,  or  fringe,  of 
white  lilies,  and  in  front  of  this  another  of 
daffodils ;  these  also  would  succeed  each  other, 
the  daffodils  coming  first ;  the  middle  part  of  the 
border,  which  must  be  of  good  width,  to  be  richly 
tufted,  or  bedded  over  with  hepatica,  jonquils, 
hyacinths,  polyanthuses,  auriculas,  mezereon,  and 
other  spring  flowers,  and  shrubs  that  blossom 
early ;   and,  for  the  autumn,  Michaelmas-daisy, 


198 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[dec. 


winter  -  cherry,  china-asters,  Michaelmas  and 
Christmas  rose,  and  many  other  shrubs  and 
flowers.  I  mentioned  before  what  I  would  wish 
to  have  done  with  the  wall  itself.  The  path  of 
which  I  have  been  speaking  should  wind  round 
the  garden  mostly  near  the  boundary  line,  which 
would  in  general  be  seen  or  felt  as  has  been 
described ;  but  not  always,  for  in  some  places, 
particularly  near  the  high-road,  it  would  be  kept 
out  of  sight,  so  that  the  imagination  might  have 
room  to  play.  It  might  perhaps  with  propriety 
lead  along  a  second  border  under  the  clipped 
holly  hedge ;  everywhere  else  it  should  only  be 
accompanied  by  wild-flowers. 

We  have  done  with  the  circumference ;  now 
for  the  interior,  which  I  would  diversify  in  the 
following  manner.  And  to  begin,  as  before,  with 
the  wall :  this  fronts  nearly  south,  and  a  con- 
siderable space  before  it  ought  to  be  open  to  the 
sun,  forming  a  glade,  enclosed  on  the  north  side 
by  the  wall ;  on  the  east,  by  a  ridge  of  rubbish  to 
be  planted  with  shrubs,  trees,  and  flowers ;  on  the 
west  by  another  little  long  hillock,  or  ridge  of  the 
same  kind ;  and  on  the  south  by  a  line  of  ever- 
green shrubs,  to  run  from  the  southern  extremi- 
ties of  the  ridges,  and  to  be  broken  by  one  or  two 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


199 


trees  of  the  cypress  kind,  which  would  spire  up 
without  excluding  the  sun  from  the  glade.  This 
I  should  call  the  first  compartment  of  the  garden, 
to  be  characterised  by  ornament  of  architecture 
as  in  the  wall,  by  showiness  and  splendour  of 
colours  in  the  flowers  (which  would  be  chiefly 
garden  flowers),  and  in  the  choice  of  the  shrubs. 
In  this  glade, — if  the  plan  of  bringing  the  water 
should  not  be  found  impracticable,  or  too  expen- 
sive,— I  would  have  a  stone  fountain  of  simple 
structure  to  throw  out  its  stream  or  even  thread 
of  water ;  the  stone-work  would  accord  with  the 
wall,  and  the  sparkling  water  would  be  in  har- 
mony with  the  bright  hues  of  the  flowers  and 
blossoms,  and  would  form  a  lively  contrast  to  the 
sober  colours  of  the  evergreens,  while  the  murmur 
in  a  district  where  the  sound  of  water  (if  we 
except  the  little  trickling  that  is  to  be  under  the 
wych  elm)  is  nowhere  else  heard,  could  not  but 
be  soothing  and  delightful.  Shall  I  venture  to 
say  here,  by  the  by,  that  I  am  old-fashioned 
enough  to  like  in  certain  places  even  jets  d'eau ; 
I  do  not  mean  merely  in  towns,  and  among 
buildings,  where  I  think  they  always  are  pleas- 
ing, but  also  among  rural  scenes  where  water  is 
scarce.    They  certainly  make  a  great  show  out  of 


200 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[dec. 


a  little  substance,,  and  the  diamond  drops  of  light 
which  they  scatter  round  them,  and  the  halos 
and  rainbows  which  the  misty  vapour  shows  in 
sunshine,,  and  the  dewy  freshness  which  it  seems 
to  spread  through  the  air,  are  all  great  recom- 
mendations of  them  to  me ;  so  much  so,  that,  for 
myself,  I  should  not  be  ashamed  of  seeing  one 
here,  if  a  fountain,  which  is  a  thing  of  more 
simplicity  and  dignity,  would  not  answer  every 
important  purpose,  and  be  quite  unobjectionable. 
If  we  had  a  living  stream  bustling  through  rocks, 
as  at  Grace  Dieu,  and  could  decoy  it  among  our 
evergreens,  I  should  not  think  either  of  fountain 
or  jets  d'eau ;  but,  alas  !  Coleorton  is  in  no 
favour  with  the  Naiads. 

The  next  compartment  (if  you  look  at  the 
accompanying  plan  you  will  clearly  understand 
me)  is  to  be  a  glade  unelaborate  and  simple, 
surrounded  with  evergreens,  and  a  few  scattered 
in  the  middle.  N.B. — The  former  glade  to  be 
entirely  open  with  the  fountain ;  and  of  this 
second  glade  so  much  of  the  ancient  cottage  as 
could  be  shown  with  effect  would  be  the  presid- 
ing image.  No  border  or  garden  flowers  here, 
but  wild -flowers  to  be  scattered  everywhere. 
Then  (still  look  at  the  plan)  we  come  to  a  dark 


x8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


201 


thicket  or  grove,  the  path  winding  through  it, 
under  the  other  cottage ;  then  the  path  crosses 
the  outlet  where  the  door  leads  into  the  high- 
road, which  door  ought  to  be  entirely  concealed, 
and  led  to  under  a  thick  arch  of  evergreen. 

Proceeding  with  the  paths,,  we  cross  the  end 
of  a  long  alley,  of  which  I  shall  speak  afterwards. 
We  then  are  brought  to  a  small  glade  or  open 
space,  belted  round  with  evergreens^  quite  un- 
varied and  secluded.  In  this  little  glade  should 
be  a  basin  of  water  inhabited  by  two  gold  or 
silver  fish,  if  they  will  live  in  this  climate  all  the 
year  in  the  open  air;  if  not,  any  others  of  the 
most  radiant  colours  that  are  more  hardy :  these 
little  creatures  to  be  the  c  genii '  of  the  pool  and 
of  the  place.  This  spot  should  be  as  monotonous 
in  the  colour  of  the  trees  as  possible.  The 
enclosure  of  evergreen,,  the  sky  above,  the  green 
grass  floor,  and  the  two  mute  inhabitants^  the 
only  images  it  should  present,  unless  here  and 
there  a  solitary  wild -flower.  From  this  glade 
the  path  leads  on  through  a  few  yards  of  dark 
thicket,  and  we  come  to  the  little  quarry,  and 
this  (adopting  an  idea  of  yours,  which  I  had  from 
Mr.  Craig,  and  which  pleases  me  much)  I  should 
fill  with  a  pool  of  water  that  would  reflect  beauti- 


202 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[dec. 


fully  the  rocks  with  their  hanging  plants,  the 
evergreens  upon  the  top,  and,  shooting  deeper 
than  all,  the  naked  spire  of  the  church.  The 
path  would  wind  along  on  one  side  of  the  pool 
under  the  ridge  of  rubbish,  the  slope  of  which 
should  be  bare  and  grassy  (if  it  will  not  in  its 
present  state  grow  smooth  grass  it  should  be 
seeded  for  that  purpose).  It  should  be  planted 
only  on  the  top,  and  with  trees  that  would  grow 
to  the  greatest  height,  in  order  to  give  the  recess 
as  much  depth  as  possible. 

You  would  appear  to  be  shut  up  within  this 
bottom,  till,  turning  with  the  path  round  a 
rocky  projection  of  the  mound  of  rubbish,  you 
are  fronted  by  a  flight  of  steps,  not  before  visible, 
which  will  be  made  to  bring  you  out  of  the 
quarry  close  under  the  clipt  holly  hedge  spoken 
of  before.  Here  you  open  into  a  large  glade, 
one  side  formed  by  the  trees  on  the  mound  of 
rubbish,  the  other  by  the  holly  hedge,  and  still 
further  by  those  other  steps  near  the  wych-elm 
cottage,  which  now  lead  down  into  the  garden  ; 
these  steps,  not  visible  till  you  come  at  them,  and 
still  further  on  by  the  principal  object  in  the 
glade,  the  waterfall,  for  so  I  will  call  it,  from 
the  root  of  the  wych  elm. 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


203 


Having  passed  through  this  glade,  you  go  on 
a  few  steps  through  a  thicket,  and  before  you 
come  to  the  new-built  wall  you  cross  the  other 
end  of  the  alley  spoken  of  before, — this  alley  to 
run  down  from  the  boundary  path  the  whole 
length  of  the  garden  in  this  part,  as  you  will  see 
in  the  plan.  The  alley  to  be  quite  straight,  the 
ground  perfectly  level,  shaded  with  evergreens ; 
laurels  I  think  the  best,  as  they  grow  tall  and  so 
much  faster  than  any  other  evergreen  I  know ; 
the  floor  not  gravelled,  but  green,  which,  when 
the  trees  overshadow  the  walk,  would  become 
mossy,  so  that  the  whole  would  be  still,  unvaried, 
and  cloistral,  soothing  and  not  stirring  the  mind, 
or  tempting  it  out  of  itself.  The  upper  end 
of  this  alley  should  appear  to  be  closed  in  by 
trees,  the  lower  to  be  terminated  by  a  rising 
bank  of  green  turf  which  would  catch  the  light, 
and  present  a  cheerful  image  of  sunshine ;  as  it 
would  always  appear  to  do,  whether  the  sun 
shone  or  not,  to  a  person  walking  in  the  alley 
when  the  vista  shall  have  become  a  complete 
shade. 

Out  of  this  alley,  towards  the  middle  of  it,  on 
the  left  side,  should  be  a  small  blind  path  lead- 
ing to  a  bower,  such  as  you  will  find  described  in 


204 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[dec. 


the  beginning  of  Chaucer's  poem  of  The  Flower 
and  the  Leaf,  and  also  in  the  beginning  of  the 
Assembly  of  Ladies.  This  little  parlour  of  ver- 
dure should  be  paved  with  different-coloured 
pebbles,  chiefly  white,  which  are  to  be  found  in 
great  plenty  sprinkling  the  sandy  roads  of  this 
country;  these  wrought  into  a  careless  mosaic 
would  contrast  livelily,  if  the  white  were  pre- 
dominant, with  the  evergreen  walls  and  ceiling  of 
this  apartment.  All  around  should  be  a  mossed 
seat,  and  a  small  stone  table  in  the  midst.  I  am 
at  a  loss  what  trees  to  choose  for  this  bower. 
Hollies  (which  would  be  clipped  in  the  inside, 
so  that  the  prickles  would  be  no  annoyance)  I 
should  like  best,  but  they  grow  so  slowly. 

I  have  now  mentioned  everything  of  conse- 
quence. You  will  see  by  the  plan  that  there  were 
several  spaces  to  be  covered  with  evergreens, 
where  there  might  or  might  not  be  bypaths,  as 
you  should  like — one  by  way  of  specimen  I  have 
chalked  out  (see  the  plan)  along  the  foot  of  one  of 
the  ridges  of  rubbish.  These  intermediate  planta- 
tions, when  they  get  up,  will  entirely  break  any 
unpleasing  formality,  which  the  alley  and  bower, 
or  any  other  parts  of  the  garden,  might  otherwise 
give  to  it,  when  looked  at  from  above.    If  you  add 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


205 


to  these  features  or  passages  a  seat  in  some  sunny 
spot,  or  perhaps  a  small  shed  or  alcove,  you  have 
introduced  as  much  variety  within  the  compass 
of  an  acre  as  my  fancy  is  capable  of  suggesting. 

I  had  some  thoughts  that  it  might  be  possible 
to  scoop  out  of  the  sandy  rock  a  small  cell  or 
cavern  on  the  stony  side  of  the  quarry,  but  the 
rock  there  is  not  continuous  or  firm  enough. 
That  part  of  the  rock  on  which  the  decayed 
cottage  stands,  as  it  is  much  firmer,  might  perhaps 
admit  of  something  of  this  kind  with  good  effect. 
Thus  laid  out,  the  winter  garden  would  want  no 
variety  of  colouring  beyond  what  the  flowers  and 
blossoms  of  many  of  the  shrubs,  such  as  mezereon 
and  laurustinus,  and  the  scarlet  berries  of  the 
evergreen  trees,  and  the  various  shades  of  green 
in  their  foliage  would  give.  The  place  is  to  be 
consecrated  to  Winter,  and  I  have  only  spoken  of 
it  in  that  point  of  view,  confining  myself  to  the 
time  when  the  deciduous  trees  are  not  in  leaf. 
But  it  would  also  be  a  delightful  retreat  from  the 
summer  sun.  We  think,  in  this  climate  only,  of 
evergreens  as  a  shelter  from  the  cold,  but  they 
are  chiefly  natives  of  hot  climates,  and  abound 
most  there.  The  woods  of  Africa  are  full  of 
them. 


206 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[dec. 


A  word  before  I  conclude :  I  have  only  given 
the  garden  two  settled  inhabitants,  the  pair  of 
fishes  in  the  pool ;  but,  in  the  early  spring,  bees 
— much  more  attended  to  in  the  stillness  of  that 
season — would  murmur  round  the  flowers  and 
blossoms,  and  all  the  winter  long  it  would  be 
enlivened  by  birds,  which  would  resort  thither 
for  covert.  We  never  pass  in  our  evening  walk 
the  cluster  of  holly  bushes,  under  one  of  which 
Mr.  Craig  has  placed  my  seat,  but  we  unsettle  a 
number  of  small  birds  which  have  taken  shelter 
there  for  the  night.  The  whole  bush  seems  in  a 
flutter  with  them,  while  they  are  getting  out  of 
it.  Mentioning  holly,  I  must  defend  Mr.  Craig 
for  having  fallen  in  with  my  proposal  of  placing 
me  a  seat  there.  Since  Burns' s  time  the  holly  has 
been  a  poetical  tree  as  well  as  the  laurel.  His 
Muse  in  the  poem  of  The  Vision  takes  leave  of 
him  in  this  manner — 

1  And  wear  thou  this ' — she  solemn  said, 
And  bound  the  Holly  round  my  head  : 
The  polish'd  leaves,  and  berries  red, 

Did  rustling  play ; 
And,  like  a  passing  thought,  she  fled 
In  light  away. 

With  respect  to  trees,  shrubs,  and  flowers,  Mr. 
Craig  has  a  considerable  collection.    You  might 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


207 


add  to  these  by  your  suggestions,  and  it  might 
be  worth  your  while  for  this  purpose  to  take  the 
trouble  of  visiting  some  large  nursery  garden  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  London,  and  to  consult 
some  of  your  friends. 

I  am  sensible  that  I  have  written  a  very  pretty 
romance  in  this  letter,  and  when  I  look  at  the 
ground  in  its  present  state,  and  think  of  what  it 
must  continue  to  be  for  some  years,  I  am  afraid 
that  you  will  call  me  an  enthusiast  and  a  visionary. 
I  am  willing  to  submit  to  this,  as  I  am  seriously 
convinced  that  if  proper  pains  were  taken  to 
select  healthy  and  vigorous  plants,  and  to  forward 
their  growth,  less  than  six  years  would  transform 
.  .  . 2  to  something  that  might  be  looked  at 
with  ...  2  fifty  would  make  it  a  paradise.  O 
that  I  could  convert  my  little  Dorothy  into  a 
fairy  to  realise  the  whole  in  half  a  day  ! 

As  to  the  thickets  under  the  forest  trees  in 
the  walks  about  the  Hall,  I  have  pressed  Mr. 
Craig,  and  his  wishes  are  good ;  but  lately  he  has 
seemed  fully  occupied  :  and,  to  speak  the  truth, 
as  he  has  very  cheerfully  given  up  the  winter 
garden  to  my  control,  I  do  not  like  to  inter- 
meddle much  with  the  other.  It  looks  like 
taking  the  whole  of  the  intellectual  part  from 


208 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[dec. 


him,  which  would  dispirit  him,  and  be  both 
unjust  and  impolitic,  as  he  has  a  good  taste,  and 
seems  a  truly  respectable  man.  He  has  already, 
in  a  general  way,  had  my  opinion,  which  I  will 
continue  at  all  favourable  opportunities  to  remind 
him  of.  He  has  constructed  the  new  walk  with 
judgment,  and  a  sweet  spot  it  is.  There  are  a 
few  hollies  here  which  have  an  excellent  effect ; 
I  wish  almost  the  whole  hedge  to  be  made  of 
them,  as  they  would  be  comfortable  in  winter, 
excluding  the  field,  which  is  cold,  and  of  no 
beauty ;  and  in  summer,  by  being  intermingled 
with  wild  roses,  and  hung  with  honeysuckles, 
they  would  be  rich  and  delightful.  I  never  saw 
so  beautiful  a  shrub  as  one  tall  holly  which  we 
had  near  a  house  we  occupied  in  Somersetshire  ; 
it  was  attired  with  woodbine,  and  upon  the  very 
top  of  the  topmost  bough  that  c  looked  out  at 
the  sky'  was  one  large  honeysuckle  flower,  like 
a  star,  crowning  the  whole.  Few  of  the  more 
minute  rural  appearances  please  me  more  than 
these,  of  one  shrub  or  flower  lending  its  orna- 
ments to  another.  There  is  a  pretty  instance  of 
this  kind  now  to  be  seen  near  Mr.  Craig's  new 
walk — a  bramble  which  has  furnished  a  wild  rose 
with  its  green  leaves,  while  the  rose  in  turn 


i8o6] 


WORDSWORTH. 


209 


with  its  red  hips  has  to  the  utmost  of  its  power 
embellished  the  bramble.  Mr.  Grahame  in  his 
Birds  of  Scotland  has  an  exquisite  passage  upon 
this  subject,  with  which  I  will  conclude — 

The  hawthorn  there, 
With  moss  and  lichens  grey,  dies  of  old  age. 
Up  to  the  upmost  branches  climbs  the  rose 
And  mingles  with  the  fading  blooms  of  May, 
While  round  the  brier  the  honeysuckle  wreaths 
Entwine,  and  with  their  sweet  perfume  embalm 
The  dying  rose. 

My  dear  Lady  Beaumont,  I  have  now  written 
you  the  longest  letter  I  ever  wrote  in  my  life ; 
Heaven  forbid  that  I  should  often  draw  so  largely 
upon  the  patience  of  my  friends. — Farewell,  and 
may  this  and  all  our  .  .  .  W.  W. 

1  Evidently  Dec.  1806.— Ed. 

2  The  MS.  is  here  defective. — Ed. 


o 


210  COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [DEC. 


Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont.1 

Coleridge  and  his  son  Hartley  arrived  on 
Sunday  afternoon.  My  dear  Lady  Beaumont, 
the  pleasure  of  welcoming  him  to  your  house 
mingled  with  our  joy,  and  I  think  I  never  was 
more  happy  in  my  life  than  when  we  had  had  him 
an  hour  by  the  fireside  :  for  his  looks  were  much 
more  like  his  own  old  self,  and  though  we  only 
talked  of  common  things,  and  of  our  friends,  we 
perceived  that  he  was  contented  in  his  mind, 
and  had  settled  things  at  home  to  his  satisfac- 
tion. He  has  been  tolerably  well  and  cheerful 
ever  since,  and  has  begun  with  his  books. 
Hartley,  poor  boy  !  is  very  happy,  and  looks  un- 
commonly well ;  but  we  are  afraid  of  the  hooping- 
cough,  for  there  is  now  no  doubt  that  the  cough 
which  we  have  is  the  hooping-cough.  Thomas 
is  better  than  when  I  wrote  on  Saturday.  I 
long  to  know  your  opinion  and  Sir  George's  of 
my  brother's  plan  of  the  winter  garden.  (Cole- 
ridge (as  we  females  are  also)  is  much  delighted 


i8o6] 


DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


211 


with  it,  only  he  doubts  about  the  fountain,  and 
he  thinks  it  is  possible  that  an  intermingling  of 


PLAN  OF  THE  WINTER  GARDEN. 

birch-trees  somewhere,  on  account  oi  the  rich- 
ness of  the  colour  of  the  naked  twigs  in  winter, 


212 


COLEORTON  LETTERS.  [DEC.  1806 


might  be  an  advantage ;  I  may  add  also  from 
myself,  that  we  have  often  stood  for  half  an  hour 
together  at  Grasmere  on  a  still  morning  to  look 
at  the  rain-drops  or  hoar-frost  glittering  in  sun- 
shine upon  the  birch  twigs;  the  purple  colour 
and  the  sparkling  drops  produce  a  most  enchant- 
ing effect.  All  our  family  except  the  three 
children  (for  Dorothy  is  of  their  party)  are  gone 
to  Grace  Dieu.  The  fineness  of  the  morning 
tempted  them,  and  I  hope  they  will  not  be  much 
fatigued  as  they  will  take  a  much  shorter  road 
than  my  brother  and  I  had  the  luck  to  find. 
God  bless  you,  my  kind  good  friend.  We  shall 
drink  a  health  to  you  on  Christmas  Day.  You 
may  remember  that  it  is  my  birthday ;  but  in  my 
inner  heart  it  is  never  a  day  of  jollity. — Believe 
me,  ever  yours,  D.  Wordsworth. 

Coleorton,  Tuesday  23d. 
P.S. — Coleridge  intended  writing  to  you  or 
Sir  George  to-day,  or  to  both,  and  did  not  go  to 
Grace  Dieu. 

1  Postmark,  Dec.  25,  1806. 


JAN.  1807] 


COLERIDGE. 


213 


Coleridge's  Poem  to  Wordsworth,  as  given  in 
a  Letter  from  him  to  Sir  George  Beau- 
mont in  January  1807. 

To  William  Wordsworth.  Composed  for  the  greater 
part  on  the  same  night  after  the  finishing  of  his  recita- 
tion of  the  Poem  in  thirteen  Books,  on  the  Growth  of 
his  own  Mind. 

O  Friend  !  O  Teacher !  God's  great  gift  to  me  ! 
Into  my  heart  have  I  received  that  lay 
More  than  historic,  that  prophetic  lay 
Wherein  (high  theme  by  thee  first  sung  aright) 
Of  the  foundations  and  the  building  up 
Of  thy  own  spirit  thou  hast  loved  to  tell 
What  may  be  told,  by  words  revealable  : 
With  heavenly  breathings,  like  the  secret  soul 
Of  vernal  growth,  oft  quickening  in  the  heart, 
Thoughts  that  obey  no  mastery  of  words, 
Pure  self-beholdings  !  theme  as  hard  as  high, 
Of  smiles  spontaneous  and  mysterious  fear, 
The  first-born  they  of  Reason  and  twin  birth  ! 
Of  tides  obedient  to  external  force, 
And  currents  self-determined,  as  might  seem, 
Or  by  some  inner  power  !  of  moments  awful, 


214 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JAN. 


Now  in  thy  hidden  life,  and  now  abroad. 
When  power  stream' d  from  thee,  and  thy  soul 
received 

The  light  reflected,  as  a  light  bestow' d  ! 
Of  fancies  fair,  and  milder  hours  of  youth, 
Hyblaean  murmurs  of  poetic  thought, 
Industrious  in  its  joy,  in  vales  and  glens 
Native  or  outland,  lakes  and  famous  hills  ; 
Or  on  the  lonely  high-road,  when  the  stars 
Were  rising ;  or  by  secret  mountain  streams, 
The  guides  and  the  companions  of  thy  way  ! 
Of  more  than  Fancy — of  the  social  sense 
Distending,  and  of  man  beloved  as  man, 
Where  France  in  all  her  towns  lay  vibrating, 
Even  as  a  bark  becalm' d  on  sultry  seas 
Quivers  beneath  the  voice  from  Heaven,  the  burst 
Of  Heaven's  immediate  thunder,  when  no  cloud 
Is  visible,  or  shadow  on  the  main  ! 
For  thou  wert  there,  thy  own  brows  garlanded, 
Amid  the  tremor  of  a  realm  aglow  ! 
Amid  a  mighty  nation  jubilant  ! 
When  from  the  general  heart  of  human  kind 
Hope  sprang  forth,  like  an  armed  deity  ! 
Of  that  dear  hope,  afflicted  and  struck  down, 
So  summon' d  homeward  ;  thenceforth  calm  and 
sure, 


COLERIDGE. 


215 


As  from  the  watch-tower  of  man's  absolute  self, 

With  light  unwaning  on  her  eyes,  to  look 

Far  on — herself  a  glory  to  behold. 

The  Angel  of  the  Vision  !    Then  (last  strain) 

Of  duty,  chosen  laws  controlling  choice, 

Action  and  joy  !  an  Orphic  tale  indeed, 

A  tale  divine  of  high  and  passionate  thoughts, 

To  their  own  music  chanted  ! 

O  great  Bard  ! 
Ere  yet  the  last  strain  dying  awed  the  air, 
With  steadfast  eyes  I  saw  thee  in  the  choir 
Of  ever-enduring  men.    The  truly  great 
Have  all  one  age,  and  from  one  visible  space 
Shed  influence  :  for  they,  both  power  and  act, 
Are  permanent,  and  time  is  not  with  them, 
Save  as  it  worketh  for  them,  they  in  it. 
Nor  less  a  sacred  roll  than  those  of  old, 
And  to  be  placed,  as  they,  with  gradual  fame 
Among  the  archives  of  mankind,  thy  work 
Makes  audible  a  linked  song  of  truth, — 
Of  truth  profound,  a  sweet  continuous  song 
Not  learnt,  but  native,  her  own  natural  notes  ! 
Dear  shall  it  be  to  every  human  heart, 
To  me  how  more  than  dearest !  me,  on  whom 
Comfort  from  thee,  and  utterance  of  thy  love, 
Came  with  such  heights  and  depths  of  harmony, 


216 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JAN. 


Such  sense  of  wings  uplifting,  that  its  might 
Scatter' d  and   quell'd   me,  till   my  thoughts 
became 

A  bodily  tumult ;  and  thy  faithful  hopes, 
Thy  hopes  of  me,  dear  friend  !  by  me  unfelt ! 
Were  troublous  to  me,  almost  as  a  voice, 
Familiar  once,  and  more  than  musical ; 
As  a  dear  woman's  voice  to  one  cast  forth, 
A  wanderer  with  a  worn-out  heart  forlorn, 
'Mid  strangers  pining  with  untended  wounds. 
O  friend  !  too  well  thou  know'st,  of  what  sad 
years 

The  long  suppression  had  benumb' d  my  soul, 
That,  even  as  life  returns  upon  the  drown'd, 
The  unusual  joy  awoke  a  throng  of  pains- 
Keen  pangs  of  Love,  awakening,  as  a  babe, 
Turbulent,  with  an  outcry  in  the  heart  ! 
And  fears  self-will'd,  that  shunn'd  the  eye  of 
hope, 

And  hope  that  scarce  would  know  itself  from 
fear ; 

Sense  of  past  youth,  and  manhood    come  in 
vain, 

And   genius   given,   and   knowledge    won  in 
vain  ; 

And  all,  which  I  had  cull'd  in  wood- walks  wild. 


COLERIDGE. 


217 


And  all  which  patient  toil  had  rear'd,  and  all 
Commune  with  thee  had  open  d  out — but  flowers 
Strew'd  on  my  corse,  and  borne  upon  my  bier, 
In  the  same  coffin,  for  the  self-same  grave  ! 

That  way  no  more  !  and  ill  beseems  it  me, 
Who  came  a  welcomer,  in  herald's  guise, 
Singing  of  glory  and  futurity, 
To  wander  back  on  such  unhealthful  road 
Plucking  the  poisons  of  self-harm  !  and  ill 
Such  intertwine  beseems  triumphal  wreaths 
Strew'd  before  thy  advancing  !  Thou  too,  Friend  ! 
Impair  thou  not  the  memory  of  that  hour 
Of  thy  communion  with  my  nobler  mind 
By  pity  or  grief,  already  felt  too  long ! 
Nor  let  my  words  import  more  blame  than  needs. 
The  tumult  rose  and  ceased  :  for  peace  is  nigh 
Where   wisdom's    voice   has  found  a  listening 
heart. 

Amid  the  howl  of  more  than  wintry  storms 
The  halcyon  hears  the  voice  of  vernal  hours, 
Already  on  the  wing ! 

Eve  following  Eve, 
Dear  tranquil  time,  when  the  sweet  sense  of 
home 

Is  sweetest !  moments,  for  their  own  sake  hail'd, 


218 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JAN. 


And  more  desired,  more  precious  for  thy  song  ! 
In  silence  listening,  like  a  devout  child, 
My  soul  lay  passive ;  by  the  various  strain 
Driven  as  in  surges  now,  beneath  the  stars, 
With  momentary 1  stars  of  her  own  birth, 
Fair  constellated  foam,  still  darting  off 
Into  the  darkness  :  now  a  tranquil  sea, 
Outspread  and  bright,  yet  swelling  to  the  moon. 
And   when — O   Friend  !   my   comforter  !  my 
guide  ! 

Strong  in  thyself,  and  powerful  to  give  strength  ! 

Thy  long-sustained  song  finally  closed, 

And  thy  deep  voice  had  ceased — yet  thou  thyself 

Wert  still  before  mine  eyes,  and  round  us  both 

That  happy  vision  of  beloved  faces— 

(All  whom,  I  deepliest  love — in  one  room  all !) 

Scarce  conscious,  and  yet  conscious  of  its  close, 

I  sate,  my  being  blended  in  one  thought, 

(Thought  was  it  ?  or  aspiration  ?  or  resolve  ?) 

Absorb' d ;  yet  hanging  still  upon  the  sound — 

And  when  I  rose,  I  found  myself  in  prayer. 

S.  T.  Coleridge. 

Jany.  1807. 

1  Annex,  as  an  illustrative  note,  the  descriptive  passage  in 
Latyrane's  first  letter,  1  The  Friend,'  p.  220,  1.  13,  '  A  beautiful 
white  cloud  of  foam,'  etc. 


1807]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH. 


219 


Dorothy  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont;  sent 
from  Coleorton. 

Saturday  Moiming.1 

My  dear  Friend, — We  should  have  been  very 
unjust  to  you  if  we  had  not  felt  ourselves  as  free 
as  before.  We  were  only  induced  to  mention 
the  circumstance  that,  in  case  any  complaints 
should  be  made  to  you,  you  might  be  prepared 
to  meet  these  with  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the 
state  of  the  case  as  far  as  we  were  concerned. 
And  I  must  take  this  opportunity  of  repeating 
again  that  we  are  as  perfectly  at  home  as  ever 
we  were  in  our  lives,  and  have  never  once  suffered 
from  that  sense  of  difference  or  any  of  those  little 
wants  which  you  speak  of. 

We  use  all  that  you  have  left  for  us  with  free- 
dom exactly  as  if  it  were  our  own,  only,  believe 
me,  with  more  pleasure  for  your  sakes.  It  is  a 
most  delightful  morning.  My  brother  and  sister 
are  gone  to  the  winter  garden.  He  visits  the 
workmen  generally  twice  in  the  day,  and  one  of 


220 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JAN. 


us  accompanies  him ;  and  when  it  is  pleasant  we 
afterwards  walk  in  the  grove  ;  hundreds  and 
hundreds  of  times  have  we  paced  from  one  end 
of  that  walk  to  the  other.  When  the  air  is 
calm  we  take  the  whole  of  the  walk ;  but  in 
windy  weather  we  stop  before  we  come  to  the 
pond.  The  seat  under  the  hollies  is  a  great 
comfort  to  us. 

My  brother  makes  no  complaints  of  Mr.  Craig  ; 
he  is  very  willing  to  give  his  opinion  respecting 
the  manner  in  which  my  brother  s  ideas  are  to  be 
executed.  I  believe  he  may  be  inwardly  rather 
petted ;  for  he  gives  no  opinion  whatever ;  and 
we  had  long  ago  found  out  that  his  character  was 
exactly  what  you  describe — very  obstinate,  and 
somewhat  self-conceited ;  withal  industrious,  in- 
genious, and  faithful.  You  have  misunderstood 
me  respecting  the  floor  of  the  alley.  It  is 
simply  meant  to  be  green-grown,  which  it  will  in 
a  short  time  be  with  short  moss  after  there  is  any 
shade.  The  moss  will  not  be  soft ;  it  will  be 
merely  a  gravel  walk  mossed  over.  My  brother 
wishes  the  alley  not  merely  to  be  screened  at  the 
sides  but  over-arched.  Alas  !  it  will  need  a  long 
time  for  this,  however  tall  and  strong  the  ever- 
greens may  be  when  they  are  planted.  Coleridge 


1807]  DOROTHY  WORDSWORTH.  221 

is  pretty  well  at  present,  though  ailing  at  some 
time  in  every  day.  He  does  not  take  such  strong 
stimulants  as  he  did,  but  I  fear  he  will  never  be 
able  to  leave  them  off  entirely.  He  drinks  ale 
at  night  and  mid-morning  and  dinner-time ;  and, 
according  to  your  desire,  we  have  got  some  from 
Loughborough.  Hartley  is  thoroughly  happy. 
He  spends  a  great  deal  of  time  in  Mr.  Ward's 
room ;  sometimes  drinks  tea  and  dines  with  him, 
for  Mr.  Ward  takes  to  him  exceedingly.  Little 
Dorothy  also  continues  to  be  in  high  favour  with 
him. 

Adieu,  my  good  friend. — Believe  me,  ever 
affectionately  yours,  D.  Wordsworth. 

Excuse  haste. — Mr.  Bailey  is  very  attentive 
and  kind  to  us.  I  have  opened  my  letter  to  ask 
you  if  you  have  Cowper's  Translation  of  Homer. 
We  do  not  want  it  unless  you  have  it,  or  have  a 
desire  to  purchase  it.  Coleridge  says  that  the 
last  edition  of  Bruce' s  ( Travels'  is  a  book  that 
you  ought  by  all  means  to  have.  He  does  not 
know  the  name  of  the  editor,  but  it  is  published 
by  Longman.  If  you  purchase  it  we  should  be 
very  glad  to  have  the  reading  of  it.  William  and 
I  were  in  the  inside  of  the  new  house  yesterday. 


222 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[JAN. 


The  upper  rooms  are  very  much  nearer  being 
finished  than  when  we  saw  them  last.  William 
has  thought  about  the  laying  out  of  the  piece  of 
ground  before  the  house,  but  he  has  not  yet  made 
up  his  mind. 

1  The  postmark  is  Jan.  27,  1807. — Ed. 


i8o7l 


WORDSWORTH.  223 


W.  Wordsworth  to  Lady  Beaumont.1 

My  dear  Lady  Beaumont, — Lord  Redesdale's 
letter  contains  several  things  that  will  be  of  use 
to  us  ;  I  must  however  make  two  or  three  remarks 
upon  it.  Our  garden  is  to  be  a  winter  garden,  a 
place  of  comfort  and  pleasure  from  the  fall  of  the 
leaf  to  its  return — nearly  half  of  the  year.  Great 
part  of  this  time  you  now  perhaps  pass  in  London, 
but  if  you  live  that  probably  will  not  always  be 
so.  Infirmities  come  on  with  age,  that  render 
tranquillity  every  year  more  welcome  and  more 
necessary.  Lord  Redesdale  seems  to  have  over- 
looked this,  as  far  as  the  greatest  part  of  his  letter 
applies  to  a  summer  garden.  His  plan  of  avoid- 
ing expense  in  digging,  weeding,  and  mowing— 
particularly  the  last, — may  be  carried  too  far ;  a 
wilderness  of  shrubs  is  a  delightful  thing  as  part 
of  a  garden,  but  only  as  a  part.  You  must  have 
open  space  of  lawn,  or  you  lose  all  the  beauty  of 
outline  in  the  different  tufts  or  islands  of  shrubs, 
and  even  in  many  instances  in  their  individual 


224 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[FEB. 


forms.  This  lawn  cannot  be  had  without  mowing. 
Digging  and  weeding  ought  to  be  avoided  as 
much  as  possible ;  and  his  method  is  a  good  one. 
With  his  Lordship,  I  should  wish  my  strength  to 
lie  in  perennial  plants  and  flowers ;  but  a  small 
quantity  of  annuals,  such  as  flower  very  late,  may 
with  little  trouble  and  great  advantage  be  inter- 
spersed among  the  others.  His  objection  to  an 
over-arched  walk  of  evergreens,  except  for  sum- 
mer, at  first  appears  well  founded  ;  but  there  is  an 
oversight  in  it.  In  summer  you  may  have  a  shade 
of  deciduous  trees  or  plants ;  but  what  are  you  to 
do  in  April  or  March,  and  sometimes  even  in 
February,  when  the  heat  and  glare  of  the  sun  are 
often  oppressive,  notwithstanding  the  general 
cloudiness  of  our  climate  ?  For  my  own  part,  I 
can  say  with  truth  that  in  the  month  of  April  I 
have  passed  many  an  hour  under  the  shade  of  a 
green  holly,  glad  to  find  it  in  my  walk,  and 
unwilling  to  quit  it  because  I  had  not  courage  to 
face  the  sun.  Our  winter  garden  is  four  parts 
out  of  five  planned  for  the  sun.  If  the  alley  or 
bower,  the  only  parts  exclusively  designed  for 
shade,  should  appear  too  damp  or  gloomy,  you  pass 
them  by ;  but  I  am  sure  this  will  not  always  be 
the  case ;  and  even  in  those  times  when  it  is  so, 


WORDSWORTH. 


225 


will  not  a  peep  into  that  gloom  make  you  enjoy 
the  sunshine  the  more  ?  But  the  alley  I  designed 
for  March  and  April,  when  there  is  often  a  heat 
in  the  sun,  and  a  conflict  of  sun  and  wind,  which 
is  both  unpleasant  and  dangerous,  and  from  which 
neither  walls  nor  bare  leafless  trees  can  protect 
you.  .  .  .  His  Lordship's  practical  rules  about 
making  walks,  propagating  plants,  etc.,  seem  all 
to  be  excellent,  and  I  much  like  his  plan  of  a 
covered  walk  of  vines — but  not  for  our  own  win- 
ter garden. 

I  shall  read  the  whole  to  Mr.  Craig.  He  and 
I  propose  to  go  to  a  nursery  garden  about  fourteen 
miles  off  to  procure  such  plants  as  we  are  most 
likely  to  want.  I  would  not  have  them  bought 
of  any  great  size ;  it  is  a  needless  expense ;  and 
surely  it  will  be  some  pleasure  to  see  them  grow 
up  as  from  infancy.  I  never  saw  any  American 
plants  growing  with  their  bog-earth  about  them, 
and  know  not  whether  it  has  an  unsightly  ap- 
pearance. If  not,  it  certainly  would  be  advisable 
to  have  some  of  the  most  brilliant  in  the  first 
compartment  of  the  garden — I  mean  than  under 
the  wall.  This  is  to  be  the  most  splendid  and 
adorned.  I  have  removed  the  rubbish  from  under 
the  wall ;  part  of  it  is  thrown  upon  the  ridge 
p 


226 


COLEORTON  LETTERS. 


[fee. 


running  from  the  wall  on  the  right,  and  part 
against  the  straight  hedge  between  the  two  ivied 
cottages.  I  am  afraid  we  must  give  up  the  foun- 
tain, as  Mr.  Craig  tells  me  the  quantity  of  water 
will  be  too  small  to  produce  any  effect  even  in 
winter.    This  consideration  does  not  sway  with 

me  much ;  but  Captain  B          told  me  there 

would  be  little  or  none  sometimes  in  summer,  and 
upon  reflection  I  think  this  would  be  so  melan- 
choly, and  would  make  such  open  declaration 
of  the  poverty  of  the  land,  that  it  is  better  to 
abandon  the  idea.  We  may  easily  have  enough 
for  as  many  pools  or  basins  as  we  like. 

Before  I  conclude  I  will  add  two  or  three 
words  in  further  explanation  of  my  general  plan. 
The  first  compartment,  as  I  have  said,  is  to  be  as 
splendid  as  possible  ;  to  be  divided  by  a  fence  of 
shrubbery  twelve  feet  in  width,  interspersed  with 
cypress.  My  present  thought  is  to  have  that 
side  of  this  fence  which  looks  towards  the  first 
compartment  to  consist  probably  altogether  of 
laurustinus  rather  than  of  a  variety  of  plants ; 
plants  in  rows  or  masses  in  this  way  always  are 
more  rich  and  impressive.  The  next  compart- 
ment, of  which  the  ivied  cottage  is  to  be 
the  master  object,  I  meant,  in  contrast  to  the 


WORDSWORTH. 


227 


preceding  one,  to  present  the  most  delightful 
assemblage  of  English  winter  shrubs  and  flow  ers, 
mingled  with  some  foreign  shrubs,  as  are  so  com- 
mon in  English  cottage  gardens  as  to  be  almost 
naturalised.  Then  comes  the  second  cottage, 
which  I  cannot  find  in  my  heart  to  pull  down ; 
and  I  am  sure  it  may  be  repaired  in  a  manner 
that  will  give  no  offence.  I  do  not  mean  the 
encircling  path  to  pass  through  the  glade  with 
the  gold  and  silver  fish,  but  only  on  one  side  of 
it,  so  that  it  may  be  entered  or  not  at  pleasure. 
The  quarry  will  be  a  delightful  spot ;  but  this, 
with  the  English  spire  that  will  so  feelingly 
adorn  it,  I  would  have  in  all  its  ornaments  en- 
tirely English.  From  it  we  should  pass  to  the 
clipped  holly  or  boxwood  hedge  and  its  accom- 
panying glade,  and  this  should  be  mixed,  and 
elaborate  in  its  ornaments :  something  midway 
betwixt  the  compartment  under  the  wall  and 
the  rest  of  the  garden. 

Farewell. — Most  affectionately  yours  and  Sir 
George's,  Wm.  Wordsworth. 

1  The  postmark  is  Feb.  3,  1807. — Ed. 


END   OF  VOL.  I. 


Printed  by  T.  and  A.  Constable,  Printers  to  her  Majesty, 
at  the  Edinburgh  University  Press. 


15  a  Castle  Street, 

Edinburgh,  January  1887. 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  PUBLISHED  BY 
DAVID  DOUGLAS. 


On  the  Philosophy  of  Kant. 

By  Robert  Adamson,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Logic  and  Mental  Philosophy,  Owens 
College  ;  formerly  Examiner  in  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  Ex. 
fcap.  8vo,  6s. 

The  Age  of  Lead :  A  Twenty  Years'  Retrospect. 

In  three  Fyttes.    "Vae  Victis."   Second  Edition.    8m.  crown  8vo,  2s.  6d. 

The  Correspondence  of  Sir  Patrick  Wans  of  Barn- 

barroch,  during  the  latter  half  of  the  Sixteenth  Century,  from  originals  in  the 
Family  Charter-Chest.    Edited  by  R.  Vans  Agnew.    Demy  8vo,  21s. 

The  New  Amphion ;  Being"  the  Book  of  the  Edinburgh 

University  Union  Fancy  Fair,  in  which  are  contained  sundry  Artistick,  Instruc- 
tive, and  Diverting  Matters,  all  now  made  piiblick  for  the  first  time.  12mo,  Illus- 
trated, 5s. 

"An  especially  dainty  little  morsel  for  the  lovers  of  choice  books." — Academy. 

"  There  is  no  need  to  say  that  the  book  is  valuable.  It  will  be  eagerly  and 
widely  sought  for.  .  .  .  The  external  appointments  are  such  as  would  charm  the 
most  fastidious  bibliomaniac." — Scotsman. 

Stories  by  Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich. 

The  Queen  of  Sheba.    Is.,  or  in  cloth,  gilt  top,  2s. 

Marjorie  Daw,  and  other  Stories.    Is.,  or  in  cloth,  gilt  top,  2s. 

Prudence  Palfrey.    Is.,  or  in  cloth,  gilt  top,  2s. 

The  Stillwater  Tragedy.    2  vols.  2s.,  or  in  cloth,  gilt  top,  4s. 

From  Ponkapog  to  Pesth.  [In  the  Press. 

"  Mr.  Aldrich  is,  perhaps,  entitled  to  stand  at  the  head  of  American  humourists." 
— Athenceum. 

"  Marjorie  Daw  is  a  clever  piece  of  literary  work." — Saturday  Review. 

Johnny  Gibb  of  Gushetneuk  in  the  Parish  of  Pyketillim, 

with  Glimpses  of  Parish  Politics  about  a.d.  1843.  By  William  Alexander. 
Eighth  Edition,  with  Glossary,  Ex.  fcap.  8vo,  2s. 

Seventh  Edition,  with  Twenty  Lithographic  Illustrations — Portraits  and  Land- 
scapes— by  George  Reid,  R.S.A.    Demy  8vo,  10s.  6d.  Net. 

"A  most  vigorous  and  truthful  delineation  of  local  character,  drawn  from  a 
portion  of  the  country  where  that  character  is  peculiarly  worthy  of  careful  study 
and  record." — The  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone. 

Life  among  my  Ain  Folk. 

By  "William  Alexander,  Author  of  "Johnny  Gibb  of  Gushetneuk." 
Ex.  fcap.  8vo.    Second  Edition.    Cloth,  2s.  6d.    Paper,  2s. 

Notes  and  Sketches  of  Northern  Rural  Life  in  the 

Eighteenth  Century,  by  William  Alexander,  the  Author  of  "Johnny  Gibb  of 
Gushetneuk."    Ex.  fcap.  8vo,  2s.    Cloth,  2s.  6d. 


The  Political  State  of  Scotland. 

By  Sir  Charles  Adam,  Bart.    Crown  8vo. 


[ In  the  Press. 


2 


LIST  OF  BOOKS 


American  Authors. 

Latest  Editions.    Revised  by  the  Authors.    In  Is.  volumes.    By  Post,  Is.  2d. 

Printed  by  Constable,  and  published  with  the  sanction  of  the  Authors. 

ByW.  D.  HOWELLS. 
A  Foregone  Conclusion. 


By  JOHN  BURROUGHS. 
Winter  Sunshine. 
Pepacton. 

Locusts  and  Wild  Honey. 
Wake-Robin. 
Birds  and  Poets. 
Fresh  Fields. 
By  OLIVER  WENDELL  HOLMES. 
The  Autocrat  of  the  Breakfast 

Table.    2  vols. 
The  Poet.    2  vols. 
The  Professor.    2  vols. 

By  G.  P.  LATHROP. 

An  Echo  of  Passion. 

By  R.  G.  WHITE. 

Mr.  Washington  Adams. 

By  T.  B.  ALDRICH. 
The  Queen  of  Sheba. 
Marjorie  Daw. 
Prudence  Palfrey. 
The  Stillwater  Tragedy.    2  vols. 

By  B.  MATTHEWS  and 
H.  C.  BUNNER. 
In  Partnership. 

By  WILLIAM  WINTER. 

Shakespeare's  England. 


A  Chance  Acquaintance. 
Their  Wedding  Journey. 
A  Counterfeit  Presentment. 
The  Lady  of  the  Aroostook.  2  vols. 
Out  of  the  Question. 
The  Undiscovered  Country.  2  vols. 
A  Fearful  Responsibility. 
Venetian  Life.    2  vols. 
Italian  Journeys.    2  vols. 
The  Rise  of  Silas  Lapham.    2  vols. 

By  FRANK  R.  STOCKTON. 
Rudder  Grange. 
The  Lady  or  the  Tiger? 

By  GEO.  W.  CURTIS. 
Prue  and  I. 

By  J.  C.  HARRIS. 

{Uncle  Remus.) 
Mingo,  and  other  Sketches. 

By  GEO.  W.  CABLE. 
Old  Creole  Days. 

By  B.  W.  HOWARD. 
One  Summer. 

\*  Other  Volumes  of  this  attractive  Series  in  preparation. 
Any  of  the  above  may  be  had  bound  in  Cloth  extra,  at  2s.  each  vol. 
"A  set  of  charming  little  books."—  Blackwood's  Magazine. 
"A  remarkably  pretty  series." — Saturday  Review. 

"These  neat  and  minute  volumes  are  creditable  alike  to  printer  and  publisher. " 
—Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

"  The  most  graceful  and  delicious  little  volumes  with  which  we  are  acquainted." 
— Freeman. 

"Soundly  and  tastefully  bound  .  .  .  a  little  model  of  typography, .  .  .  and  the 
contents  are  worthy  of  the  dress." — St.  James's  Gazette. 

"The  delightful  shilling  series  of  1  American  Authors'  introduced  by  Mr.  David 
Douglas  has  afforded  pleasure  to  thousands  of  persons." — Figaro. 

"The  type  is  delightfully  legible,  and  the  page  is  pleasant  for  the  eye  to  rest 
upon ;  even  in  these  days  of  cheap  editions  we  have  seen  nothing  that  has  pleased 
us  so  well." — Literary  World. 

American  Statesmen. 

A  Series  of  Biographies  of  men  conspicuous  in  the  Political  History  of  the 
United  States.    Edited  by  John  T.  Morse,  Jun. 

Small  crown  8vo,  price  6s.  each  vol. 

1.  THOMAS  JEFFERSON.    By  John  T.  Morse,  Jun. 

"Mr.  Morse  tells  the  story  of  his  career  with  terseness  and  perspicuity,  yet 
with  sufficient  fulness,  and  in  a  charming  literary  style." — Aberdeen  Free  Press. 

2.  SAMUEL  ADAMS   By  James  K.  Hosmer. 

"A  man  who,  in  the  history  of  the  American  Revolution,  is  second  only  to 
Washington." 

"Remarkable  for  its  firmness  of  spirit  and  its  moderation  of  tone.  His  book 
furnishes  the  best  account  with  which  we  are  acquainted,  in  readable  compass, 
of  the  controversies  between  the  colonists  and.  the  representatives  of  the 
Imperial  Government  in  Massachusetts  that  led  the  way  to  the  Declaration  of 
Independence." — Scotsman. 

3.  ALEXANDER  HAMILTON.    By  Henry  Cabot  Lodge. 

With  a  Preface  containing  the  "Declaration  of  Independence,"  "Articles  of 
Confederation,"  and  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 


PUBLISHED  BY  DAVID  DOUGLAS.  3 


Modern  Horsemanship.    A  New  Method  of  Teaching 

Riding  and  Training  by  means  of  pictures  from  the  life.  By  E.  L.  Anderson. 
New  and  Revised  Edition  containing  some  observations  upon  the  mode  of 
changing  lead  in  the  Gallop.  Illustrated  by  28  Instantaneous  Photographs. 
Demy  8vo.  21s. 

Vice  in  the  Horse  and  other  Papers  on  Horses  and 

Riding.  By  E.  L.  Anderson,  Author  of  "  Modern  Horsemanship."  Illustrated. 
Demy  8vo,  5s. 

The  G-allop. 

By  E.  L.  Anderson.  Illustrated  by  Instantaneous  Photography.  Fcap.  4to,  2s.  6d. 

Scotland  in  Early  Christian  Times. 

By  Joseph  Anderson,  LL.D.,  Keeper  of  the  National  Museum  of  the  Antiquaries 
of  Scotland.  (Being  the  Rhind  Lectures  in  Archaeology  for  1879  and  1880.)  2  vols. 
Demy  8vo,  profusely  Illustrated.    12s.  each  volume. 

Contents  of  Vol.  I. — Celtic  Churches— Monasteries — Hermitages— Round  Towers 
— Illuminated  Manuscripts — Bells — Crosiers — Reliquaries,  etc. 

Contents  of  Vol.  II. — Celtic  Medal-Work  and  Sculptured  Monuments,  their  Art 
and  Symbolism — Inscribed  Monuments  in  Runics  and  Oghams— Bilingual  inscrip- 
tions, etc. 

Scotland  in  Pagan  Times. 

By  Joseph  Anderson,  LL.D.  (Being  the  Rhind  Lectures  in  Archaeology  for  1881 
and  1882.)   In  2  vols.  Demy  8vo,  profusely  Illustrated.    12s.  each  volume. 

Contents  of  Vol.  I. — The  Iron  Age. — Viking  Burials  and  Hoards  of  Silver  and 
Ornaments — Arms,  Dress,  etc.,  of  the  Viking  Time— Celtic  Art  of  the  Pagan 
Period — Decorated  Mirrors— Enamelled  Armlets — Architecture  and  Contents  of 
the  Brochs — Lake-Dwellings — Earth  Houses,  etc. 

Contents  of  Vol.  II. — The  Bronze  and  Stone  Ages. — Cairn  Burial  of  the  Bronze 
Age  and  Cremation  Cemeteries— Urns  of  Bronze-Age  Types— Stone  Circles — 
Stone  Settings — Gold  Ornaments — Implements  and  Weapons  of  Bronze— Cairn 
Burial  of  the  Stone  Age— Chambered  Cairns— Urns  of  Stone-Age  Types— Impli- 
ments  and  Weapons  of  Stone. 

Scotland  as  it  was  and  as  it  is. 

By  the  Duke  of  Argyll.    2  vols.    Demy  8vo,  Illustrated.  [In  the  Press. 

Crofts  and  Farms  in  the  Hebrides : 

Being  an  account  of  the  Management  of  an  Island  Estate  for  130  Years.  By  the 
Duke  of  Argyll.    Demy  8vo,  83  pages,  Is. 

Continuity  and  Catastrophes  in  Geology. 

An  Address  to  the  Edinburgh  Geological  Society  on  its  Fiftieth  Anniversary,  1st 
November  1883.    By  the  Duke  of  Argyll.    Demy  8vo,  Is. 

The  History  of  Liddesdale,  Eskdale,  Ewesdale,  Wauch- 

opedale,  and  the  Debateable  Land.  Part  I.  from  the  Twelfth  Century  to  1530.  By 
Robert  Bruce  Armstrong.  The  edition  is  limited  to  275  copies  demy  quarto, 
and  105  copies  on  large  paper  (10  inches  by  13).  42s.  and  84s. 

Morning  Clouds : 

Being  divers  Poems  by  H.  B.  Baildon,  B.A.  Cantab.,  Author  of  "  Rosamund," 
etc.    Ex.  fcap.  8vo,  5s. 

By  the  same  Author. 

First  Fruits.   5s.  Rosamund.  5s. 


On  Both  Sides.    By  Frances  C.  Baylor.    1  vol.  6s. 

Dr.  HeidenhofF s  Process. 

By  Edward  Bellamy.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 

Miss  Ludington's  Sister  :  a  Romance  of  Immortality. 

By  Edward  Bellamy,  Author  of  "Dr.  Heidenhoff's  Process."   Crown  8vo,  6s. 


LIST  OF  BOOKS 


Bible  Readings. 

Extra  fcap.  8vo,  2s. 

The  Voyage  of  the  Paper  Canoe. 

A  Geographical  Journey  of  2500  miles,  from  Quebec  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  during 
the  year  1874-75.    By  N.  H.  Bishop.    With  Maps  and  Plates.   Demy  8vo,  10s.  6d. 

On  Self-Culture : 

Intellectual,  Physical,  and  Moral.  A  Vade-Mecum  for  Young  Men  and  Students. 
By  John  Stuart  Blackie,  Emeritus  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of 
Edinburgh.    Sixteenth  Edition.    Fcap.  8vo,  2s.  6d. 

"Every  parent  should  put  it  into  the  hands  of  his  son." — Scotsman. 

"Students  in  all  countries  would  do  well  to  take  as  their  vade-mecum  a  little 
book  on  self-culture  by  the  eminent  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh."— Medical  Press  and  Circular. 

"An  invaluable  manual  to  be  put  into  the  hands  of  students  and  young  men." 
—Era. 

"  Written  in  that  lucid  and  nervous  prose  of  which  he  is  a  master." — Spectator. 
"  An  adequate  guide  to  a  generous,  eager,  and  sensible  life." — Academy. 
"The  volume  is  a  little  thing,  but  it  is  a  multum  in  parvo,  ...  a  little  locket 
gemmed  within  and  without  with  real  stones  fitly  set." — Courant. 

By  the  same  Author. 

On  Greek  Pronunciation.  Demy  8vo,  3s.  ad. 

On  Beauty.  I  Lyrical  Poems. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  8s.  6d.  I  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  7s.  6d. 

The  Language  and  Literature  of  the  Scottish  High- 
lands. Crown  8vo,  6s. 

Four  Phases  of  Morals : 

Socrates,  Aristotle,  Christianity,  and  Utilitarianism.  Lectures  delivered  before 
the  Royal  Institution,  London.    Ex.  fcap.  8vo,  Second  Edition,  5s. 

Songs  of  Religion  and  Life.  Fcap.  8vo,  6s. 
Musa  Burschicosa. 

A  book  of  Songs  for  Students  and  University  Men.    Fcap.  8vo,  2s.  6d. 
War  SongS  Of  the  Germans.    Fcap.  8vo,  2s.  6d.  cloth ;  2s.  paper. 
Political  Tracts.   No.  1.  Government.    No.  2.  Education.    Is.  each. 

Gaelic  Societies.    Highland  Depopulation  and  Land 

Law  Reform.    Demy  8vo,  6d. 

Homer  and  the  Iliad. 

In  three  Parts.    4  vols.    Demy  8vo,  42s. 


Love  Revealed :  Meditations  on  the  Parting  Words  of 

Jesus  with  His  Disciples,  in  John  xiii.-xvii.  By  the  Rev.  George  Bowen, 
Missionary  at  Bombay.    New  Edition.    Small  4to,  5s. 

"No  true  Christian  could  put  the  book  down  without  finding  in  himself  some 
traces  of  the  blessed  unction  which  drops  from  every  page."— Record. 

"Here  is  a  feast  of  fat  things,  of  fat  things  full  of  marrow."— Sword  and  Trowel. 

u  A  more  stimulating  work  of  its  class  has  not  appeared  for  many  a  long  day." 
— Scotsman. 

"The  present  work  is  eminently  qualified  to  help  the  devotional  life."— Literary 
World. 

"  He  writes  plainly  and  earnestly,  and  with  a  true  appreciation  of  the  tender 
beauties  of  what  are  really  among  the  finest  passages  in  the  New  Testament." — 

Glasgow  Herald. 

"Verily,  Verily,"  The  Aniens  of  Christ. 

By  the  Rev.  George  Bowen,  Missionary  at  Bombay.    Small  4to,  cloth,  5s. 

' 1  For  private  and  devotional  reading  this  book  will  be  found  very  helpful  and 
stimulative. " — Literary  World. 


PUBLISHED  BY  DAVID  DOUGLAS. 


5 


Daily  Meditations  by  Rev.  George  Bowen,  Missionary 

at  Bombay.  With  Introductory  Notice  by  Rev.  W.  Hanna,  D.D.,  Author  of 
"The  Last  Day  of  our  Lord's  Passion."    New  Edition.    Small  4to,  cloth,  5s. 

"These  meditations  are  the  production  of  a  missionary  whose  mental  history  is 
very  remarkable.  .  .  .  His  conversion  to  a  religious  life  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  on  record.  They  are  all  distinguished  by  a  tone  of  true  piety, 
and  are  wholly  free  from  a  sectarian  or  controversial  bias." — Morning  Post. 

Works  by  John  Brown,  M.D.,  F.R.S.E. 

HoRiE  Subseciv^e.    3  Vols.    22s.  6d. 
Vol.    I.  Locke  and  Sydenham.    Fifth  Edition,  with  Portrait  by  James  Faed. 
Crown  8vo,  7s.  6d. 

Vol.  II.  Rab  and  his  Friends    Thirteenth  Edition.    Crown  Svo,  7s.  6d. 
Vol.  III.  John  Leech.    Fifth  Edition,  with  Portrait  by  George  Reid,  R.S.A. 
Crown  8vo,  7s.  6d. 

Separate  Papers,  extracted  from  "  Horce  Subsecivw." 
Rab  and  his  Friends.    With  India-proof  Portrait  of  the  Author  after  Faed,  and 

seven  India-proof  Illustrations  after  Sir  G.  Harvey,  Sir  Noel  Paton,  Mrs. 

Blackburn,  and  G.  Reid,  R.S.A.    Demy  4to,  cloth,  9s. 
Marjorie  Fleming  :  A  Sketch.    Being  a  Paper  entitled  "Pet  Majorie  ;  A  Story 

of  a  Child's  Life  fifty  years  ago."   New  Edition,  with  Illustrations.  Demy 

4to,  7s.  6d.  and  6s. 

Rab  and  his  Friends.    Cheap  Illustrated  Edition.    Square  12mo,  ornamental 
wrapper,  Is. 

Letter  to  the  Rev.  John  Cairns,  D.D.    Second  Edition,  crown  8vo,  sewed,  2s. 

Arthur  H.  Hallam.    Fcap.,  sewed,  2s.  ;  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

Rab  and  his  Friends.    Sixty-sixth  thousand.    Fcap.,  sewed,  6d. 

Marjorie  Fleming  :  A  Sketch.    Sixteenth  Thousand.    Fcap.,  sewed,  6d. 

Our  Dogs.    Twentieth  thousand.    Fcap.,  sewed,  6d. 

"  With  Brains,  Sir."   Seventh  thousand.    Fcap.,  sewed,  6d. 

Minchmoor.    Tenth  Thousand.    Fcap.,  sewed,  6d. 

Jeems  the  Door-Keeper  :  A  Lay  Sermon.    Twelfth  thousand.    Price  6d. 
The  Enterkin.     Seventh  Thousand.    Price  6d. 
Plain  Words  on  Health.    Twenty-seventh  thousand.    Price  6d. 
Something  about  a  Well:  with  more  of  Our  Dogs.    Price  (3d. 

From  Schola  to  Cathedral.  A  Study  of  Early  Christian 

Architecture  in  its  relation  to  the  life  of  the  Church.  By  G.  Baldwin-Brown,  Pro- 
fessor of  Fine  Art  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.    Demy  8vo,  Illustrated,  7s.  6d. 

m  The  book  treats  of  the  beginnings  of  Christian  Architecture,  from  the  point  of 
view  of  recent  discoveries  and  theories,  with  a  special  reference  to  the  outward  re- 
semblance of  early  Christian  communities  to  other  religious  associations  of  the  time. 

The  Capercaillie  in  Scotland. 

By  J.  A.  Harvie-Brown.  Etchings  on  Copper,  and  Map  illustrating  the  extension 
of  its  range  since  its  Restoration  at  Taymouth  in  1837  and  1838.    Demy  8vo,  8s.  6d. 

A  Vertebrate  Fauna  of  Sutherland,  Caithness,  and 

West  Cromarty,  by  J.  A.  Harvik-Brown,  F.R.S.E.,  F.Z.S.,  Vice-President  Royal 
Physical  Society,  Edinburgh  ;  Member  of  the  British  Ornithologists'  Union,  etc., 
and  T.  E.  Buckley,  B.  A.,  F.Z.S.,  Member  of  the  British  Ornithologists'  Union,  etc. 
Small  4to,  cloth,  with  Map  and  Plates,  price  21s.  to  Subscribers.       [In  the  Press. 

The  History  of  Selkirkshire ;  Chronicles  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

By  T.  Craig-Brown.   Two  vols.   Demy  4to,  Illustrated.   £4,  10s.  to  Subscribers. 

Pugin  Studentship  Drawings.    Being  a  selection  from 

Sketches,  Measured  Drawings,  and  details  of  Domestic  and  Ecclesiastic  Buildings 
in  England  and  Scotland.  By  G.  Washington-Browne,  F.S.A.  Scot.,  Architect. 
1  vol.    Folio,  Illustrated.  [In  the  Press. 

Select  Hymns  for  Church  and  Home. 

By  R.  Brown-Borthwick.   Second  Edition.    16mo,  Is.  6d. 


6 


LIST  OF  BOOKS 


"The  Red  Book  of  Menteith"  Reviewed. 

By  George  Burnett,  Advocate,  Lyon  King  of  Arms.    Small  4to,  5s. 

Next  Door.   A  Novel.   By  Clare  Louise  Burnham.    Crown  8vo.. 
7s.  6d. 

"  A  strangely  interesting  story." — St.  James's  Gazette. 

John  Burroughs's  Essays. 

Six  Books  of  Nature,  Animal  Life,  and  Literature.    Choice  Edition.    Revised  by 

the  Author.    6  vols.,  cloth,  12s.  ;  or  in  smooth  ornamental  wrappers,  6s. ;  or 

separately  at  Is.  each  vol.,  or  2s.  in  cloth. 

Winter  Sunshine.  I      Fresh  Fields. 

Locusts  and  Wild  Honey.  Birds  and  Poets. 

Wake-Robin.  |  Pepacton. 

"  Whichever  essay  I  read,  I  am  glad  I  read  it,  for  pleasanter  reading,  to  those 
who  love  the  country,  with  all  its  enchanting  sights  and  sounds,  cannot  be  im- 
agined. " — Spectator. 

"  Mr.  Burroughs  is  one  of  the  most  delightful  of  American  Essayists,  steeped  in 
culture  to  the  finger  ends." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

Fresh  Fields.    By  John  Burroughs.    Library  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 
Signs  and  Seasons.    Library  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 

Dr.  Sevier :  A  Novel. 

By  Geo.  W.  Cable,  Author  of  "Old  Creole  Days,"  etc.  In  2  vols.,  crown  8vo, 
price  12s. 

Old  Creole  Days. 

By  Geo.  W.  Cable.    Is.  ;  and  in  Cloth,  2s. 

"We  cannot  recall  any  contemporary  American  writer  of  fiction  who  possesses 
some  of  the  best  gifts  of  the  novelist  in  a  higher  degree." — St.  James's  Gazette. 

Memoir  of  John  Brown,  D.D. 

By  John  Cairns,  D.D.,  Berwick-on-Tweed.    Crown  8vo,  7s.  6d. 

My  Indian  Journal. 

Containing  Descriptions  of  the  principal  Field  Sports  of  India,  with  Notes  on  the 
Natural  History  and  Habits  of  the  Wild  Animals  of  the  Country.  By  Colonel 
Walter  Campbell,  Author  of  "The  Old  Forest  Ranger."  Small  demy  8vo,  with 
Illustrations  by  Wolf,  16s. 

Life  and  Works  of  Rev.  Thomas  Chalmers,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Memoirs  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Chalmers.  By  Rev.  W.  Hanna,  D.D.,  LL.D.  New 

Edition.    2  vols,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  12s. 
Daily  Scripture  Readings.    Cheap  Edition.    2  vols,  crown  Svo,  10s. 

Astronomical  Discourses,  Is. 
Commercial  Discourses,  Is. 

Select  Works,  in  12  vols.,  crown  Svo,  cloth,  per  vol.  6s. 
Lectures  on  the  Romans.    2  vols. 
Sermons.    2  vols. 

Natural  Theology,  Lectures  on  Butler's  Analogy,  etc.    1  vol. 

Christian  Evidences,  Lectures  on  Paley's  Evidences,  etc.    1  vol. 

Institutes  of  Theology.    2  vols. 

Political  Economy,  with  Cognate  Essays.    1  vol. 

Polity  of  a  Nation.    1  vol. 

Church  and  College  Establishments.    1  vol. 

Moral  Philosophy,  Introductory  Essays,  Index,  etc.    1  vol. 

Lectures  on  Surgical  Anatomy. 

By  John  Chiene,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 
In  demy  Svo.   Witli  numerous  Illustrations  drawn  on  Stone  by  Berjeau.   12s.  6d. 

"The  book  will  be  a  great  help  to  both  teachers  and  taught,  and  students  can 
depend  upon  the  teaching  as  being  sound."— Medical  Times  and  Gazette. 

Lectures  on  the  Elements  or  First  Principles  of  Surgery. 

By  John  Chiene,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 
Demy  Svo,  2s.  6d. 


PUBLISHED  BY  DAVID  DOUGLAS. 


7 


Traditional  Ballad  Airs. 

Arranged  and  Harmonised  for  the  Pianoforte  and  Harmonium.  By  W.  Christie, 
M.A.,  and  the  late  William  Christie,  Monquhitter.  Demy  4to,  Vols.  I.  and  II. 
42s.  each. 

The  Odes  of  Horace. 

Translated  by  T.  Rutherfurd  Clark,  Advocate.    16mo,  Gs. 

Archibald  Constable  and  his  Literary  Correspondents : 

a  Memorial.  By  his  Son,  Thomas  Constable.  3  vols,  demy  8vo,  36s.,  with 
Portrait. 

"  He  (Mr.  Constable)  was  a  genius  in  the  publishing  world.  .  .  .  The  creator  of 
the  Scottish  publishing  trade." — Times. 

The  Dandie  Dinmont  Terrier:  Its  History  and  Char- 
acteristics. Compiled  from  the  most  Authentic  Sources.  By  Charles  Cook. 
Illustrated  by  Portraits  of  Authentic  Specimens  of  the  Pure  Breed.  Drawn  and 
Etched  by  W.  Hole,  A.R.S.A.    Royal  8vo,  21s. 

"His  history  of  various  celebrated  Dandies,  his  pedigrees,  and  his  anecdotes  of 
Dandies'  doings,  are  so  well  compiled  and  so  interesting,  that  every  one  who  owns 
a  pet*  Dandie,  let  alone  all  who  take  an  interest  in  dogs  in  general,  will  read  the 
book  with  great  interest." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

"Mr.  Cook's  work  teems  with  interest,  and,  quite  unique  of  its  kind,  it  will  no 
doubt  be  found  on  the  drawing-room  table  of  all  who  take  an  interest  in  this 
particular  strain  of  Scottish  terriers." — Field. 

The  Earldom  of  Mar,  in  Sunshine  and  in  Shade,  during 

Five  Hundred  Years.  With  incidental  Notices  of  the  leading  Cases  of  Scottish 
Dignities  of  King  Charles  I.  till  now.  By  Alexander,  Earl  of  Crawford  and 
Balcarres,  Lord  Lindsay,  etc.  etc.    2  vols,  demy  8vo,  32s. 

The  Crime  of  Henry  Vane :  a  Study  with  a  Moral. 

By  J.  S.  of  Dale,  Author  of  "  Guerndale."   Crown  8vo,  6s. 

A  Clinical  and  Experimental  Study  of  the  Bladder 

during  Parturition.  By  J.  H.  Croom,  M.B.,  F.RC.P.E.  Small  4to,  with  Illus- 
trations, 6s. 

Wild  Men  and  Wild  Beasts. 

Adventures  in  Camp  and  Jungle.    By  Lieut. -Colonel  Gordon  Cumming.  With 
Illustrations  by  Lieut. -Colonel  Baigrie  and  others.    Small  4to,  24s. 
Also  a  cheaper  edition,  with  Lithographic  Illustrations.    8vo,  12s. 

Prue  and  I. 

By  George  William  Curtis.    Is.  paper  ;  or  2s.  cloth  extra. 

Contents. — Dinner  Time— My  Chateaux — Sea  from  Shore — Titbottom's  Spectacles 
— A  Cruise  in  the  Flying  Dutchman — Family  Portraits — Our  Cousin  the  Curate. 

"  This  is  a  dainty  piece  of  work,  and  well  deserved  reprinting." — Athenceum. 

"These  charming  sketches  will  be  enjoyed  by  all  cultured  readers." — Daily 
Chronicle. 

Burnt  Njal. 

From  the  Icelandic  of  the  Njal's  Saga.  By  Sir  George  Webbe  Dasent,  D.C.L. 
2  vols,  demy  8vo,,with  Maps  and  Plans,  28s. 

Grisli  the  Outlaw. 

From  the  Icelandic.  By  Sir  George  Webbe  Dasent,  D.C.L.  Small  4to,  with 
Illustrations,  7s.  6d. 

A  Daughter  of  the  Philistines :  A  Novel. 

Crown  8vo,  6s.    Also  a  cheaper  edition  in  paper  binding,  2s. 

"  The  story  is  very  powerfully  told,  possesses  a  piquantly  satirical  flavour,  and 
possesses  the  very  real  attraction  of  freshness." — Scotsman. 

"It  is  cleverly  and  brightly  written."—  Academy. 

A  Manual  of  Chemical  Analysis. 

By  Professor  William  Dittmar.    Ex.  fcap.  8vo,  5s. 
Tables  forming  an  Appendix  to  ditto.    Demy  8vo,  3s.  6d. 


8 


LIST  OF  BOOKS 


A  Chat  in  the  Saddle ;  or  Patroclus  and  Penelope. 

By  Theo.  A.  Dodge,  Lieut. -Colonel,  United  States  Army.  Illustrated  by  14 
Instantaneous  Photographs.    Demy  8vo,  half-leather  binding,  21s. 

The  Fireside  Tragedy,  etc. 

By  Sir  George  Douglas,  Bart.   Fcap.  8vo,  5s. 

Veterinary  Medicines ;  their  Actions  and  Uses. 

By  Finlay  Dun.    Sixth  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged.    Demy  8vo,  15s. 

Social  Life  in  Former  Days ; 

Chiefly  in  the  Province  of  Moray.  Illustrated  by  Letters  and  Family  Papers.  By 
E.  Dunbar  Dunbar,  late  Captain  21st  Fusiliers.    2  vols.    Demy  8vo,  19s.  6d. 

Letters  of  Thomas  Erskine  of  Linlathen. 

Edited  by  William  Hanna,  D.D.,  Author  of  the  "  Memoirs  of  Dr.  Chalmers,"  etc. 
Fourth  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  7s.  (3d. 

The  Unconditional  Freeness  of  the  Gospel. 

By  Thomas  Erskine  of  Linlathen.    New  Edition,  revised.    Crown  8vo,  3s.  6d. 
By  the  same  Author. 

The  Brazen  Serpent : 

Or,  Life  coming  through  Death.    Third  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  5s. 

The  Internal  Evidence  of  Revealed  Religion. 

Crown  8vo,  5s. 

The  Spiritual  Order, 

And  other  Papers  selected  from  the  MSS.  of  the  late  Thomas  Erskine  of  Linlathen. 
Third  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  5s. 

The  Doctrine  of  Election, 

And  its  Connection  with  the  General  Tenor  of  Christianity,  illustrated  especially 
from  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans.    Second  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 


Three  Visits  to  America. 

By  Emily  Faithfull.    Demy  8vo,  9s. 

Ogham  Inscriptions  in  Ireland,  Wales,  and  Scotland. 

By  the  late  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson,  President  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records  of  Ireland,  LL.D.,  Queen's  Counsel,  etc. 
(Being  the  Rhind  Lectures  in  Archaeology  for  1884.)   1  vol.  demy  Svo. 

[In  the  Press. 

Twelve  Sketches  of  Scenery  and  Antiquities  on  the 

Line  of  the  Great  North  of  Scotland  Railway.  By  George  Reid,  R.S.A.  With 
Illustrative  Letterpress  by  W.  Ferguson  of  Kinmundy.    4to,  15s. 

Guide  to  the  Great  North  of  Scotland  Railway. 

By  W.  Ferguson  of  Kinmundy.  Crown  Svo  ;  in  paper  cover,  Is. ;  cloth  cover, 
Is.  6d. 

Letters  and  Journals  of  Mrs.  Calderwood  of  Polton, 

from  England,  Holland,  and  the  Low  Countries,  in  175(5.  Edited  by  Alex. 
Fergusson,  Lieut.-Colonel,  Author  of  "Henry  Erskine  and  his  Kinsfolk." 
Demy  8vo,  Illustrated,  18s. 

The  Laird  of  Lag ;  A  Life-Sketch  of  Sir  Robert  Grierson. 

By  Alex.  Fergusson,  Lieut.-Colonel,  Author  of  "Mrs.  Calderwood's  Journey." 
Demy  8vo,  with  Illustrations,  12s. 

Autobiography  of  Mrs.  Fletcher 

(of  Edinburgh),  with  Letters  and  other  Family  Memorials.  Edited  by  her 
Daughter.    Third  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  7s.  6d. 

L'Histoire  de  France. 

Par  M.  Lame  Fleury.   New  Edition,  corrected  to  1SS3.    ISmo,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 


PUBLISHED  BY  DAVID  DOUGLAS.  9 


The  Deepening"  of  the  Spiritual  Life. 

By  A.  P.  Forbes,  D.C.L.,  Bishop  of  Brechin.  Seventh  Edition.  Paper,  Is. ;  cloth, 
Is.  6d.    Calf,  red  edges,  3s.  6d. 

Kalendars  of  Scottish  Saints, 

With  Personal  Notices  of  those  of  Alba,  etc.  By  Alexander  Penrose  Forbes, 
D.C.L.,  Bishop  of  Brechin.  4to,  price  £3,  3s.  A  few  copies  for  sale  on  large 
paper,  £5,  15s.  6d. 

"A  truly  valuable  contribution  to  the  archaeology  of  Scotland."—  Guardian. 

"  We  must  not  forget  to  thank  the  author  for  the  great  amount  of  information 
he  has  put  together,  and  for  the  labour  he  has  bestowed  on  a  work  which  can 
never  be  remunerative." — Saturday  Review. 

Missale  Drummondiense.  The  Ancient  Irish  Missal  in 

the  possession  of  the  Baroness  Willoughby  d'Eresby.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  G.  H. 
Forbes.    Half-Morocco,  Demy  8vo,  12s. 

Forestry  and  Forest  Products. 

Prize  Essays  of  the  Edinburgh  International  Forestry  Exhibition  1884.  Edited 
by  John  Rattray  M.A.,  B.Sc,  and  Hugh  Robert  Mill,  D.Sc.  Demy  8vo, 
Illustrated,  9s. 

Fragments  of  Truth : 

Being  the  Exposition  of  several  Passages  of  Scripture.  Third  Edition.  Ex.  fcap. 
8vo,  5s. 

Studies  in  English  History. 

By  James  Gairdner  and  James  Spedding.    Demy  8vo,  12s. 

Contents. — The  Lollards— Sir  John  Fal staff— Eatherine  of  Arragon's  First  and 
Second  Marriages— Case  of  Sir  Thomas  Overbury— Divine  Right  of  Kings— Sunday, 
Ancient  and  Modern. 

Gifts  for  Men. 

By  X.  H.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 

"  There  is  hardly  a  living  theologian  who  might  not  be  proud  to  claim  many 
of  her  thoughts  as  his  own."— Glasgow  Herald. 

Sketches,  Literary  and  Theological : 

Being  Selections  from  the  unpublished  MSS.  of  the  Rev.  George  Gilfillan. 
Edited  by  Frank  Henderson,  Esq.,  M.P.    Demy  8vo,  7s.  6d. 

The  Roof  of  the  World : 

Being  the  Narrative  of  a  Journey  over  the  High  Plateau  of  Tibet  to  the  Russian 
Frontier,  and  the  Oxus  Sources  on  Pamir.  By  Brigadier-General  T.  E.  Gordon, 
C.S.I.    With  numerous  Illustrations.    Royal  Svo,  31s.  6d. 

Works  by  Margaret  Maria  G-ordon  (nee  Brewster). 

The  Home  Life  of  Sir  David  Brewster.    By  his  Daughter.    Second  Edition. 

Crown  8vo,  6s.    Also  a  cheaper  Edition.    Crown  Svo,  2s.  6d. 
Work  ;  Or,  Plenty  to  do  and  How  to  do  it.    Thirty-Sixth  Thousand.    Fcap.  8vo, 

cloth,  2s.  6d. 

Workers.    Fourth  Thousand.    Fcap.  8vo,  limp  cloth,  Is. 

Little  Millie  and  her  Four  Places.  Cheap  Edition.  Fifty-eighth  Thousand. 
Limp  cloth,  Is. 

Sunbeams  in  the  Cottage;  Or,  What  Women  may  Do.  A  Narrative  chiefly 
addressed  to  the  Working  Classes.  Cheap  Edition.  Forty-fifth  Thousand. 
Limp  cloth,  Is. 

Prevention  ;  Or,  An  Appeal  to  Economy  and  Common  Sense.    8vo,  6d. 
The  Word  and  the  World.    Twelfth  Edition.  2d. 

Leaves  of  Healing  for  the  Sick  and  Sorrowful.  Cheap  Editfon,  limp  cloth,  2s. 
The  Motherless  Boy.    With  an  Illustration  by  Sir  Noel  Paton,  R.S.A.  Cheap 

Edition,  limp  cloth,  Is. 
Our  Daughters  ;  An  Account  of  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  and 

Institute  Union.  2d. 
Hay  Macdowall  Grant  of  Arndilly  ;  His  Life,  Labours,  and  Teaching.  New 

and  Cheaper  Edition.    1  vol.  crown  Svo,  limp  cloth,  2s.  6d. 


A  2 


10 


LIST  OF  BOOKS 


Ladies'  Old-Fashioned  Shoes. 

By  T.  Watson  Greig,  of  Glencarse.  Folio,  illustrated  by  11  Chromolithographs. 
31s.  6d. 

The  Life  of  our  Lord. 

By  the  Kev.  William  Hanna,  D.D.,  LL.D.  6  vols.,  handsomely  bound  in  cloth 
extra,  gilt  edges,  30s. 

Separate  vols.,  cloth  extra,  gilt  edges,  5s.  each. 

1.  The  Earlier  Years  of  our  Lord.    Fifth  Edition. 

2.  The  Ministry  in  Galilee.    Fourth  Edition. 

3.  The  Close  of  the  Ministry.    Sixth  Thousand. 

4.  The  Passion  Week.    Sixth  Thousand. 

5.  The  Last  Day  of  our  Lord's  Passion.    Twenty-third  Edition. 

6.  The  Forty  Days  after  the  Resurrection.    Eighth  Edition. 

The  Resurrection  of  the  Dead. 

By  William  Hanna,  D.D.,  LL.D.    Second  Edition.    Fcap.  8vo,  5s. 

Mingo,  and  otter  Sketches  in  Black  and  White. 

By  Joel  Chandler  Harris  (Uncle  Remus).    Is.  ;  and  in  cloth,  2s. 

Notes  of  Caithness  Family  History. 

By  the  late  John  Henderson,  W.S.    4to,  31s.  6d. 

Errors  in  the  Use  of  English. 

Illustrated  from  the  Writings  of  English  Authors,  from  the  Fourteenth  Century  to 
our  own  Time.  By  the  late  W.  B.  Hodgson,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Political  Economy 
in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.    Fifth  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  3s.  6d. 

"Those  who  most  need  such  a  book  as  Dr.  Hodgson's  will  probably  be  the  last 
to  look  into  it.  It  will  certainly  amuse  its  readers,  and  will  probably  teach  them 
a  good  deal  which  they  did  not  know,  or  at  least  never  thought  about,  before." — 
Saturday  Review. 

"His  conversation,  as  every  one  who  had  the  pleasure  of  his  acquaintance 
knows,  sparkled  with  anecdote  and  epigram,  and  not  a  little  of  the  lustre  and 
charm  of  his  talk  shines  out  of  those  pages." — The  Scotsman. 

Life  and  Letters  of  W.  B.  Hodgson,  LL.D.,  late  Pro- 
fessor of  Political  Economy  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  Edited  by  Professor 
J.  M.  D.  Meiklejohn,  M.A.    Crown  8vo,  7s.  6d. 

Sketches :  Personal  and  Pensive. 

By  William  Hodgson.    Fcap.  8vo,  2s.  6d. 

"Quasi  Cursores."    Portraits  of  the  High  Officers  and 

Professors  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  Drawn  and  Etched  by  William 
Hole,  A.R.S.A.  The  book  is  printed  on  beautiful  hand-made  paper  by  Messrs. 
T.  &  A.  Constable.  It  contains  45  Plates  (<H  Portraits),  with  Biographical 
Notices  of  all  the  present  Incumbents.  The  impression  is  strictly  limited. 
Quarto  Edition  (750  Copies  only  for  sale),  £2,  10s.  Folio  Edition,  Japan  Proofs 
(100  Copies  only  for  sale),  £5,  10s. 

"A  work  of  great  value  and  of  high  artistic  merit,  not  merely  in  respect  of  the 
portraits,  but  also  in  respect  of  the  typography,  the  paper,  the  binding,  and  the 
general  get-up  of  the  volume.  .  .  .  It  does  great  credit  to  the  resources  of  Edin- 
burgh, both  as  a  seat  of  learning,  and  as  a  centre  of  literary  production  on  its 
m  e  c h  an i  c al  s  i  d  e . " — T i  mes. 


PUBLISHED  BY  DAVID  DOUGLAS. 


1  1 


The  Breakfast  Table  Series. 

In  6  vols.  By  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes.  New  and  Revised  Editions,  contain- 
ing Prefaces  and  additional  Bibliographical  Notes  by  the  Author. 

Every  man  his  own  Boswell. 
The  Autocrat  of  the  Breakfast  Table.    2  vols.,  2s. 
The  Poet  at  the  Breakfast  Table.    2  vols.,  2s. 
The  Professor  at  the  Breakfast  Table.    2  vols.,  2s. 

Also  bound  in  dark  blue  cloth,  at  2s.  a  vol.,  or  in  a  neat  cloth  box,  15s. 

"Small  enough  to  be  carried  in  any  sensibly  constructed  pocket,  clear  enough 
in  type  to  accommodate  any  fastidious  eyesight,  pleasant  and  instructive  enough 
for  its  perusal  to  be  undertaken  with  the  certainty  of  present  enjoyment  and  the 
prospect  of  future  profit." — Whitehall  Review. 

Also  a  Library  Edition,  in  3  vols,  crown  8vo,  printed  at  the  Riverside  Press, 
Cambridge,  with  a  Steel  Portrait  of  the  Author,  10s.  6d.  each  volume. 

A  Complete  Edition  of  the  Poems  of  OLIVER  WENDELL  HOLMES,  revised 
by  the  Author,  in  3  vols.  [In  the  Press. 

Traces  in  Scotland  of  Ancient  Water  Lines,  Marine, 

Lacustrine,  and  Fluviatile.  By  David  Milne-Home,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.E.  Demy 
8vo,  3s.  6d. 

A  Sketch  of  the  Life  of  George  Hope  of  Fenton  Barns. 

Compiled  by  his  Daughter.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 

One  Summer. 

By  Blanche  Willis  Howard.    Paper,  Is.  ;  cloth,  Is.  6d.  and  2s. 

W.  D.  Howells's  Writings  :— 

In  "  American  Author"  Series. 
The  Rise  of  Silas  Lapham.    2  vols.,  2s. 
A  Foregone  Conclusion.    1  vol.,  Is. 
A  Chance  Acquaintance.    1  vol.,  Is. 
Their  Wedding  Journey.    1  vol.,  Is. 

A  Counterfeit  Presentment,  and  The  Parlour  Car.    1  vol.,  Is. 
The  Lady  of  the  Aroostook.    2  vols.,  2s. 

Out  of  the  Question,  and  At  the  Sign  of  the  Savage.    1  vol.  Is. 
The  Undiscovered  Country.    2  vols.,  2s. 

A  Fearful  Responsibility,  and  Tonelli's  Marriage.    1vol.,  Is. 
Venetian  Life.    2  vols.,  2s. 
Italian  Journeys.    2  vols.,  2s. 
All  the  above  may  be  had  in  cloth  at  2s.  each  vol. 

Copyright  Library  Edition. 
A  Modern  Instance.    2  vols.,  12s. 
A  Woman's  Reason.    2  vols.,  12s. 
Dr.  Breen's  Practice.    1  vol.,  3s.  6d. 
Indian  Summer.    1  vol.,  Cs. 

The  Minister's  Charge  ;  or,  The  Apprenticeship  of  Lemuel  Barker. 
1  vol. ,  6s. 

Tuscan  Cities  :  with  Illustrations  from  Drawings  and  Etchings  of  Joseph 
Pennell  and  others.    4to,  16s. 

A  Memorial  Sketch,  and  a  Selection  from  the  Letters 

of  the  late  Lieut.  John  Irving,  R.N.,  of  H.M.S.  "Terror,"  in  Sir  John  Franklin's 
Expedition  to  the  Arctic  Regions.  Edited  by  Benjamin  Bell,  F.R.C.S.E.  With 
Facsimiles  of  the  Record  and  Irving's  Medal  and  Map.    Post  8vo,  5s. 

Jack  and  Mrs.  Brown,  and  other  Stories. 

By  the  Author  of  "  Blindpits."    Crown  8vo,  paper,  2s.  6d.  ;  cloth,  3s.  6d. 

Zeph :  A  Posthumous  Story. 

By  Helen  Jackson  ("  H.H. ").    Author  of  "  Ramona,"  etc.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 

Epitaphs  and  Inscriptions  from  Burial-G-rounds  and 

Old  Buildings  in  the  North-East  of  Scotland.    By  the  late  Andrew  Jervise, 
F.S.A.  Scot.   With  a  Memoir  of  the  Author.    Vol.  II.    Cloth,  small  4to,  32s. 
Do.  do.  Roxburghe  Edition,  42s. 


12 


LIST  OF  BOOKS 


The  History  and  Traditions  of  the  Land  of  the  Lindsays 

in  Angus  and  Mearns.  New  Edition,  Edited  and  Revised  "by  the  Rev.  James 
Gammack,  M.A.    Demy  8vo,  14s. 

Do.       do.       Large  Paper  Edition  (of  which  only  50  are  printed),  Demy  4to, 
Roxburghe  binding,  42s. 

Memorials  of  Angus  and  the  Mearns :  an  Account, 

Historical,  Antiquarian,  and  Traditionary,  of  the  Castles  and  Towns  visited  by 
Edward  I. ,  and  of  the  Barons,  Clergy,  and  others  who  swore  Fealty  to  England 
in  1291-6.  By  the  late  Andrew  Jervise,  F.S.A.  Scot.  Rewritten  and  corrected 
by  the  Rev.  James  Gammack,  M.A.  Illustrated  with  Etchings  by  W.  Hole, 
A.R.S.A.    2  vols.  Demy  8vo,  28s. ;  Large  Paper,  2  vols.  Demy  4to,  63s. 

Pilate's  Question,  "Whence  art  Thou?" 

An  Essay  on  the  Personal  Claims  asserted  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  how  to  account 
for  them.    By  John  Kennedy,  M.A.,  D.D.,  London.    Crown  8vo,  3s.  6d. 

Sermons  by  the  Rev.  John  Ker,  D.D.,  Glasgow. 

Thirteenth  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 

Sermons:  Second  Series:  by  the  Rev.  John  Ker,  D.D. 

Crown  8vo,  6s. 

The  English  Lake  District  as  interpreted  in  the  Poems 

of  Wordsworth.  By  William  Knight,  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  in  the 
University  of  St.  Andrews.    Ex.  fcap.  8vo,  5s. 

Colloquia  Peripatetica  (Deep  Sea  Soundings) : 

Being  Notes  of  Conversations  with  the  late  John  Duncan,  LL.D.,  Professor  of 
Hebrew  in  the  New  College,  Edinburgh.  By  William  Knight,  Professor  of  Moral 
Philosophy  in  the  University  of  St.  Andrews.    Fifth  Edition,  enlarged,  5s. 

Lindores  Abbey,  and  the  Burgh  of  Newburgh ; 

Their  History  and  Annals.  By  Alexander  Laing,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.  Scot.  Small 
4to.    With  Index,  and  thirteen  Full-page  and  ten  Woodcut  Illustrations,  21s. 

"This  is  a  charming  volume  in  every  respect." — Notes  and  Queries. 

"  The  prominent  characteristics  of  the  work  are  its  exhaustiveness  and  the 
thoroughly  philosophic  spirit  in  which  it  is  written."— Scotsman. 

Recollections    of   Curious  Characters   and  Pleasant 

Places.  By  Charles  Lanman,  Washington  ;  Author  of  "Adventures  in  the 
Wilds  of  America,"  "  A  Canoe  Voyage  up  the  Mississippi,"  "  A  Tour  to  the  River 
Saguenay,"  etc.  etc.    Small  Demy  8vo,  12s. 

Essays  and  Reviews. 

By  the  late  Henry  H.  Lancaster,  Advocate;  with  a  Prefatory  Notice  by  the 
Rev.  B.  Jowett,  Master  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford.    Demy  8vo,  with  Portrait,  14s. 

An  Echo  of  Passion. 

By  Geo.  Parsons  Lathrop.     Is.  ;  and  in  cloth,  2s. 

On  the  Philosophy  of  Ethics.   An  Analytical  Essay. 

By  S.  S.  Laurie,  A.M.,  F.R.S.E.,  Professor  of  the  Theory,  History,  and  Practice 
of  Education  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.    Demy  8vo,  6s. 

Notes  on  British  Theories  of  Morals. 

By  Prof.  S.  S.  Laurie.    Demy  8vo,  6s. 

Leaves  from  the  Buik  of  the  West  Kirke. 

By  Geo.  Lorimer.    With  a  Preface  by  the  Rev.  Jas.  Macgregor,  D.D.  4to. 

Bible  Studies  in  Life  and  Truth. 

By  the  Rev.  Robert  Lorimer,  M.x\.,  Free  Church,  Mains  and  Strathmartine. 
Crown  8vo,  5s. 

Sermons  by  the  Rev.  Adam  Lind,  M.A,  Elgin. 

Ex.  fcap.  8vo,  5s. 

Only  an  Incident. 

A  Novel.    By  Miss  G.  D.  Litchfield.    Crown  Svo,  6s. 


PUBLISHED  BY  DAVID  DOUGLAS. 


13 


A  Lost  Battle.    A  Novel.    2  vols.    Crown  8vo,  17s. 
"  This  in  every  way  remarkable  novel."—  Morning  Post. 

"  We  are  all  the  more  ready  to  do  jnstice  to  the  excellence  of  the  author's  drawing 
of  characters." — Athencuum. 

John  Calvin,  a  Fragment  by  the  Late  Thomas  M'Crie, 

Author  of  "  The  Life  of  John  Knox."    Demy  8vo,  6s. 

The  Parish  of  Taxwood,  and  some  of  its  Older  Memories. 

By  Kev.  J.  R.  Macduff,  D.D.    Extra  fcap.  8vo,  illustrated,  3s.  6d. 

Principles  of  the  Algebra  of  Logic,  with  Examples. 

By  Alex.  MacFarlane,  M.A.,  D.Sc.  (Edin.),  F.R.S.E.  5s. 

The  Castellated  and  Domestic  Architecture  of  Scot- 
land, from  the  Twelfth  to  the  Eighteenth  Century.  By  David  M 'Gibbon  and 
Thomas  Ross,  Architects.  Vol.  I.  Containing  about  500  Illustrations  of  Ground 
Plans,  Sections,  Views,  Elevations,  and  Details.    Royal  8vo.  42s. 

Vol.  II.,  completing  the  work.  [In  the  Press. 

Memoir  of  Sir  James  Dalrymple,  First  Viscount  Stair. 

A  Study  in  the  History  of  Scotland  and  Scotch  Law  during  the  Seventeenth 
Century.    By  M.  J.  G.  Mackay,  Advocate.    8vo,  12s. 

Storms  and  Sunshine  of  a  Soldier's  Life. 

Lt.-General  Colin  Mackenzie,  C.B.,  1825-1881.  With  a  Portrait.  2  vols.  Crown 
8vo,  15s. 

"A  very  readable  biography  ...  of  one  of  the  bravest  and  ablest  officers  of  the 
East  India  Company's  army." — Saturday  Review. 

Nug-gB  Canorse  Medicse. 

Lays  of  the  Poet  Laureate  of  the  New  Town  Dispensary.  Edited  by  Professor 
Douglas  Maclagan.    4to,  with  Illustrations,  7s.  6d. 

The  Hill  Forts,  Stone  Circles,  and  other  Structural  Re- 
mains of  Ancient  Scotland.  By  C.  Maclagan,  Lady  Associate  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Scotland.    With  Plans  and  Illustrations.    Folio,  31s.  6d. 

"We  need  not  enlarge  on  the  few  inconsequential  speculations  which  rigid 
archaeologists  may  find  in  the  present  volume.  We  desire  rather  to  commend  it  to 
their  careful  study,  fully  assured  that  not  only  they,  but  also  the  general  reader, 
will  be  edified  by  its  perusal." — Scotsman. 

The  Light  of  the  World. 

By  David  M'Laren,  Minister  of  Humbie.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 

The  Book  of  Psalms  in  Metre. 

According  to  the  version  approved  of  by  the  Church  of  Scotland.  Revised  by  Rev. 
David  M'Laren.    Crown  8vo,  7s.  6d. 

Omnipotence  belongs  only  to  the  Beloved. 

By  Mrs.  Brewster  Macpherson.    Extra  fcap.,  3s.  6d. 

Humorous  Masterpieces  from  American  Literature, 

from  1810  to  1886.  Edited  by  Edward  T.  Mason.  Selections  are  made  from  the 
Works  of :  Alcott,  Alden,  Aldrich,  Baldwin,  Beecher,  Bellamy,  Broune, 
Bunner,  Butler,  Cable,  Cavazza,  Clemens,  Cone,  Cozzens,  Crane,  Curtis, 
Dodge,  Dunning,  Hale,  Harte,  Harris,  Hawthorne,  Holmes,  Howe,  Howells, 
Irving,  Johnson,  Lanigan,  Leland,  Lowell,  Ludlow,  M'Dowell,  Matthews, 
Ogden,  Phelps,  Quincey,  Roche,  Saxe,  Seba,  Smith,  Stofford,  Stockton, 
Stowe,Thorpe, Thro wbridge,  Warner,  Etc.  3  vols,  square  16mo,  3s.  6d.  each  vol. 

In  Partnership.   Studies  in  Story-Telling. 

By  Brander  Matthews  and  H.  C.  Bunner.    Is.  in  paper,  and  2s.  in  cloth. 

Antwerp  Delivered  in  MDLXXVII.  : 

A  Passage  from  the  History  of  the  Netherlands,  illustrated  with  Facsimiles  of  a 
rare  series  of  Designs  by  Martin  de  Vos,  and  of  Prints  by  Hogenberg,  the  Lierixes, 
etc.  By  Sir  William  Stirling-Maxwell,  Bart.,  K.T.  and  M. P.  In  lvol.  Folio, 
5  guineas. 

"  A  splendid  folio  in  richly  ornamented  binding,  protected  by  an  almost  equally 
ornamental  slip-cover.  .  .  .  Remarkable  illustrations  of  the  manner  in  which  the 
artists  of  the  time  '  pursued  their  labours  in  a  country  ravaged  by  war,  and  in 
cities  ever  menaced  by  siege  and  sack."' — Scotsman. 


14 


LIST  OF  BOOKS 


Studies  in  the  Topography  of  Galloway,  with  a  List  of 

nearly  4000  Names  of  Places,  and  Remarks  on  their  Origin  and  Meaning.  By  Sir 
Herbert  Maxwell,  Bart.,  M.P.    1  vol,  demy  8vo.  [In  the  Press. 

The  History  of  Old  Dundee,  narrated  out  of  the  Town 

Council  Register,  with  Additions  from  Contemporary  Annals.  By  Alexander 
Maxwell,  F.S.A.  Scot.    4to.    Cloth,  21s. ;  Roxburgh,  24s. 

Researches  and  Excavations  at  Carnac  (Morbihan), 

The  Bossenno,  and  Mont  St.  Michel.  By  James  Miln.  Royal  8vo,  with  Maps, 
Plans,  and  numerous  Illustrations  in  Wood-Engraving  and  Chromolithography. 

Excavations  at  Carnac  (Brittany),  a  Record  of  Archaeo- 
logical Researches  in  the  Alignments  of  Eermario.  By  James  Miln.  Royal  8vo, 
with  Maps,  Plans,  and  numerous  Illustrations  in  Wood-Engraving.  15s. 

The  Past  in  the  Present— What  is  Civilisation? 

Being  the  Rhind  Lectures  in  Archseology,  delivered  in  1876  and  1878.  By  Arthur 
Mitchell,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Secretary  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland.  In 
1  vol.  demy  8vo,  with  148  Woodcuts,  15s. 

"  Whatever  differences  of  opinion,  however,  may  be  held  on  minor  points,  there 
can  be  no  question  that  Dr.  Mitchell's  work  is  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  original 
pieces  of  archaeological  literature  which  has  appeared  of  late  years."— St.  James's 
Gazette. 

In  War  Time.  A  Novel.  By  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  M.D.  Crown  Svo,  6s. 
Roland  Blake.    A  Novel.    By  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  M.D.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 

Our  Scotch  Banks: 

Their  Position  and  their  Policy.  By  Wm.  Mitchell,  S.S.C.  Third  Edition.  8vo,  5s. 

On  Horse-Breaking. 

By  Robert  Moreton.   Second  Edition.    Fcap.  8vo,  Is. 

Ecclesiological  Notes  on  some  of  the  Islands  of  Scot- 
land, with  other  Papers  relating  to  Ecclesiological  Remains  on  the  Scottish  Main- 
land and  Islands.  By  Thomas  S.  Muir,  Author  of  "  Characteristics  of  Church 
Architecture,"  etc.   Demy  Svo,  with  numerous  Illustrations,  21s 

The  Birds  of  Berwickshire. 

By  Geo.  Muirhead.    1  vol.  demy  8vo,  Illustrated.    10s.  to  Subscribers. 

[In  the  Press. 

Ancient  Scottish  Lake-Dwellings  or  Crannogs,  with  a 

Supplementary  Chapter  on  Remains  of  Lake-Dwellings  in  England.  By  Robert 
Munro,  M.D.,  F.S.A.  Scot.    1  vol.  demy  Svo,  profusely  illustrated,  21s. 

"  A  standard  authority  on  the  subject  of  which  it  treats."—  Times. 

"  .  .  .  Our  readers  may  be  assured  that  they  will  find  very  much  to  interest 
and  instruct  them  in  the  perusal  of  the  work." — Athenceum. 

"The  Lanox  of  Auld:"  An  Epistolary  Review  of  "The 

Lennox,  by  William  Fraser."  By  Mark  Napier.  With  Woodcuts  and  Plates. 
4to,  15s. 

Tenants'  Gain  not  Landlords'  Loss,  and  some  other 

Economic  Aspects  of  the  Land  Question.  By  Joseph  Shield  Nicholson,  M.A., 
Professor  of  Political  Economy  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.    Crown  Svo,  5s. 

Camps  in  the  Caribbees :  Adventures  of  a  Naturalist 

in  the  Lesser  Antilles.    By  Frederick  Ober.    Illustrations,  demy  Svo,  12s. 

"  Well-written  and  well-illustrated  narrative  of  camping  out  among  the  Carib- 
bees."— Westminster  Review. 

11  Varied  were  his  experiences,  hairbreadth  his  escapes,  and  wonderful  his  glean- 
ings in  the  way  of  securing  rare  birds." — The  Literary  World. 


PUBLISHED  BY  DAVID  DOUGLAS. 


15 


Cookery  for  the  Sick  and  a  Guide  for  the  Sick-Room. 

By  C.  H.  Ogg,  an  Edinburgh  Nurse.    Fcap.  Is. 

The  Lord  Advocates  of  Scotland  from  the  close  of  the 

Fifteenth  Century  to  the  passing  of  the  Reform  Bill.  By  G.  W.  T.  Omond, 
Advocate.    2  vols,  demy  8vo,  28s. 

Arniston  Memoirs— From  the  16th  to  the  19th  Century. 

Edited  from  Family  Papers  by  Geo.  W.  T.  Omond,  Advocate.  1  vol.  demy  8vo, 
Illustrated.  [In  the  Press. 

An  Irish  Garland. 

By  Mrs.  S.  M.  B.  Piatt.    Crown  8vo,  3s.  6d. 

The  Children  Out  of  Doors.   A  Book  of  Verses 

By  Two  in  One  House.    Crown  8vo,  3s.  6d. 

Records  of  the  Coinage  of  Scotland,  from  the  earliest 

period  to  the  Union.  Collected  by  R.  W.  Cochran-Patrick,  M.P.  Only  two 
hundred  and  fifty  copies  printed.  Now  ready,  in  2  vols.  4to,  with  16  Full-page 
Illustrations,  Six  Guineas. 

"  The  future  Historians  of  Scotland  will  be  very  fortunate  if  many  parts  of  their 
materials  are  so  carefully  worked  up  for  them  and  set  before  them  in  so  complete 
and  taking  a  form." — Athenceum. 

"  When  we  say  that  these  two  volumes  contain  more  than  770  records,  of  which 
more  than  550  have  never  been  printed  before,  and  that  they  are  illustrated  by  a 
series  of  Plates,  by  the  autotype  process,  of  the  coins  themselves,  the  reader  may 
judge  for  himself  of  the  learning,  as  well  as  the  pains,  bestowed  on  them  both  by 
the  Author  and  the  Publisher." — Times. 

11  The  most  handsome  and  complete  work  of  the  kind  which  has  ever  been  pub- 
lished in  this  country." — Numismatic  Chronicle,  Pt.  IV.,  1876. 

Early  Records  relating  to  Mining  in  Scotland : 

Collected  by  R.  VV.  Cochran-Patrick,  M.P.    Demy  4to,  31s.  6d. 

"  The  documents  .  .  .  comprise  a  great  deal  that  is  very  curious,  and  no  less 
that  will  be  important  to  the  historian  in  treating  of  the  origin  of  one  of  the  most 
important  branches  of  the  national  industry." — Daily  News. 

"  Such  a  book  .  .  .  revealing  as  it  does  the  first  developments  of  an  industry 
which  has  become  the  mainspring  of  the  national  prosperity,  ought  to  be  specially 
interesting  to  all  patriotic  Scotchmen." — Saturday  Review. 

The  Medals  of  Scotland  :  a  Descriptive  Catalogue  of 

the  Royal  and  other  Medals  relating  to  Scotland.  By  R.  W.  Cochran-Patrick, 
M.P.  Dedicated  by  special  permission  to  Her  Majesty  the  Queen.  Demy  4to, 
with  plates  in  facsimile  of  all  the  principal  pieces,  £3,  3s. 

Phoebe. 

By  the  Author  of  "Rutledge."    Reprinted  from  the  Fifth  Thousand  of  the 
American  Edition.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 
"  'Phoebe'  is  a  woman's  novel." — Saturday  Review. 

Popular  Genealogists ; 

Or,  The  Art  of  Pedigree-making.    Crown  8vo,  4s. 

The  Gamekeeper's  Manual :  being  Epitome  of  the  Game 

Laws  for  the  use  of  Gamekeepers  and  others  interested  in  the  Preservation  of 
Game.  By  Alexander  Porter,  Deputy  Chief  Constable  of  Roxburghshire. 
Fcap.  8vo,  Is. 

Oils  and  Water  Colours. 

By  William  Renton.    Fcap.,  5s. 

"  The  book  is  obviously  for  the  Artist  and  the  Poet,  and  for  every  one  who  shares 
with  them  a  true  love  and  zeal  for  nature's  beauties." — Scotsman. 

Kuram,  Kabul,  and  Kandahar :  being  a  Brief  Record  of 

the  Impressions  in  Three  Campaigns  under  General  Roberts.  By  Lieutenant 
Robertson,  8th,  "  The  King's,"  Regiment.    Crown  Svo,  with  Maps,  6s. 


16  LIST  OF  BOOKS 


Scotland  under  her  Early  Kings. 

A  History  of  the  Kingdom  to  the  close  of  the  13th  century.  By  E.  William 
Robertson.    In  2  vols.  8vo,  cloth,  36s. 

Historical  Essays, 

In  connection  with  the  Land  and  the  Church,  etc.  By  E.  William  Robertson, 
Author  of  "  Scotland  under  her  Early  Kings."    8vo,  10s.  6d. 

A  Rectorial  Address  delivered  before  the  Students  of 

Aberdeen  University,  in  the  Music  Hall  at  Aberdeen,  on  Nov.  5,  1880.  By  The 
Earl  of  Rosebery.  6d. 

A  Rectorial  Address  delivered  before  the  Students  of 

the  University  of  Edinburgh,  Nov.  4,  1882.    By  The  Earl  of  Rosebery.  6d. 

Rosetty  Ends,  or  the  Chronicles  of  a  Country  Cobbler. 

By  Job  Bradawl  (A.  Dewar  Willock),  Author  of  "  She  Noddit  to  me."  Fcap. 
8vo,  illustrated. 

Aberdour  and  Inchcolme.   Being  Historical  Notices  of 

the  Parish  and  Monastery,  in  Twelve  Lectures.  By  the  Rev.  William  Ross,  LL.D.. 
Author  of  "Burgh  Life  in  Dunfermline  in  the  Olden  Time."   Crown  8vo,  6s. 

"  If  any  one  would  know  what  Aberdour  has  been,  or,  indeed,  what  to  some 
extent  has  been  the  history  of  many  another  parish  in  Scotland,  he  cannot  do 
better  than  read  these  Lectures.  He  will  find  the  task  a  pleasant  one. " — Saturday 
Review. 

"  We  know  no  book  which  within  so  small  a  compass  contains  so  varied,  so 
accurate,  and  so  vivid  a  description  of  the  past  life  of  the  Scottish  people, 
whether  ecclesiastical  or  social,  as  Dr.  Ross's  1  Aberdour  and  Inchcolme.' " — 
Scottish  Review. 

"  It  seems  a  pity  that  so  good  a  thing  should  have  been  so  long  withheld  from 
a  wider  audience  ;  but  better  late  than  never." — Scotsman. 

Notes  and  Sketches  from  the  Wild  Coasts  of  Nipon. 

With  Chapters  on  Cruising  after  Pirates  in  Chinese  Waters.  By  Henry  C.  St. 
John,  Captain  R.N.    Small  Demy  8vo,  with  Maps  and  Illustrations,  12s. 

"One  of  the  most  charming  books  of  travel  that  has  been  published  for  some 
time." — Scotsman. 

"There  is  a  great  deal  more  in  the  book  than  Natural  History.  .  .  .  His 
pictures  of  life  and  manners  are  quaint  and  effective,  and  the  more  so  from  the 
writing  being  natural  and  free  from  effort." — Athenceum. 

"He  writes  with  a  simplicity  and  directness,  and  not  seldom  with  a  degree  of 
graphic  power,  which,  even  apart  from  the  freshness  of  the  matter,  renders  his 
book  delightful  reading.  Nothing  could  be  better  of  its  kind  than  the  description 
of  the  Inland  Sea." — Daily  News. 

Notes  on  the  Natural  History  of  the  Province  of  Moray. 

By  the  late  Charles  St.  John,  Author  of  "Wild  Sports  in  the  Highlands." 
Second  Edition.  In  1  vol.  royal  8vo,  with  40  page  Illustrations  of  Scenery  and 
Animal  Life,  engraved  by  A.  Durand  after  sketches  made  by  George  Reid, 
R.S.A.,  and  J.  Wycliffe  Taylor  ;  also,  30  Pen-and-ink  Drawings  by  the  Author 
in  facsimile.  50s. 

"  This  is  a  new  edition  of  the  work  brought  out  by  the  friends  of  the  late  Mr.  St. 
John  in  1863  ;  but  it  is  so  handsomely  and  nobly  jointed,  and  enriched  with  such 
charming  illustrations,  that  we  may  consider  it  a  new  book."— Si.  James's  Gazette. 

"Charles  St.  John  was  not  an  artist,  but  he  had  the  habit  of  roughly  sketching 
animals  in  positions  which  interested  him,  and  the  present  reprint  is  adorned  by 
a  great  number  of  these,  facsimiled  from  the  author's  original  pen  and  ink.  Some 
of  these,  as  for  instance  the  studies  of  the  golden  eagle  swooping  on  its  prey,  and 
that  of  the  otter  swimming  with  a  salmon  in  its  mouth,  are  very  interesting,  and 
full  of  that  charm  that  comes  from  the  exact  transcription  of  unusual  observa- 
tion."— Pall  Mall  Gazette. 


PUBLISHED  BY  DAVID  DOUGLAS.  1 7 


A  Tour  in  Sutherlandshire,  with  Extracts  from  the 

Field-Books  of  a  Sportsman  and  Naturalist.  By  the  late  Charles  St.  John, 
Author  of  "  Wild  Sports  and  Natural  History  in  the  Highlands."  Second  Edition, 
witli  an  Appendix  on  the  Fauna  of  Sutherland,  by  J.  A.  Harvie-Brown  and 
T.  E.  Buckley.  Illustrated  with  the  original  Wood  Engravings,  and  additional 
Vignettes  from  the  Author's  sketch-books.  In  2  vols,  small  demy  8vo,  21s. 
"  Every  page  is  full  of  interest."— The  Field. 

"  There  is  not  a  wild  creature  in  the  Highlands,  from  the  great  stag  to  the  tiny 
fire-crested  wren,  of  which  he  has  not  something  pleasant  to  say."— Pall  Mall 
Gazette. 

Life  of  James  Hepburn,  Earl  of  Bothwell. 

By  Professor  Schiern,  Copenhagen.  Translated  from  the  Danish  by  the  Rev. 
David  Berry,  F.S.A.  Scot.    Demy  8vo,  16s. 

Scotch  Folk. 

Illustrated.    Fourth  Edition  enlarged.    Ex.  fcap.  8vo,  Is. 

"  They  are  stories  of  the  best  type,  quite  equal  in  the  main  to  the  average  of 
Dean  Ramsay's  well-known  collection." — Aberdeen  Free  Press. 

Studies  in  Poetry  and  Philosophy. 

By  the  late  J.  C.  Shairp,  LL.D.,  Principal  of  the  United  College  of  St.  Salvator 
and  St.  Leonard,  St.  Andrews.  Fourth  Edition,  with  Portraits  of  the  Author  and 
Thomas  Erskine,  by  William  Hole,  A.R.S.A.    Crown  8vo,  7s.  6d 

"In  the  'Moral  Dynamic,'  Mr.  Shairp  seeks  for  something  which  shall  per- 
suade us  of  the  vital  and  close  bearing  on  each  other  of  moral  thought  and  spiritual 
energy.  It  is  this  conviction  which  has  animated  Mr.  Shairp  in  every  page  of  the 
volume  before  us.  It  is  because  he  appreciates  so  justly  and  forcibly  the  powers 
of  philosophic  doctrine  over  all  the  field  of  human  life,  that  he  leans  with  such 
strenuous  trust  upon  those  ideas  which  Wordsworth  unsystematically,  and  Cole- 
ridge more  systematically,  made  popular  and  fertile  among  us." — Saturday 
Review. 

"  The  finest  essay  in  the  volume,  partly  because  it  is  upon  the  greatest  and  most 
definite  subject,  is  the  first,  on  Wordsworth.  .  .  .  We  have  said  so  much  upon  this 
essay  that  we  can  only  say  of  the  other  three  that  they  are  fully  worthy  to  stand 
beside  it." — Spectator. 

Culture  and  Religion. 

By  Principal  Shairp.    Seventh  Edition.    Fcap.  8vo,  3s.  6d. 

"A  wise  book,  and  unlike  a  great  many  other  wise  books,  has  that  carefully 
shaded  thought  and  expression  which  fits  Professor  Shairp  to  speak  for  Culture 
no  less  than  for  Religion." — Spectator. 

"Those  who  remember  a  former  work  of  Principal  Shairp's,  '  Studies  in  Poetry 
and  Philosophy,'  will  feel  secure  that  all  which  comes  from  his  pen  will  bear  the 
marks  of  thought,  at  once  careful,  liberal,  and  accurate.  Nor  will  they  be  dis- 
appointed in  the  present  work.  .  .  .  We  can  recommend  this  book  to  our  readers." 
— Athenceum. 

"We  cannot  close  without  earnestly  recommending  the  book  to  thoughtful 
young  men.  It  combines  the  loftiest  intellectual  power  with  a  simple  and  child- 
like faith  in  Christ,  and  exerts  an  influence  which  must  be  stimulating  and 
healthful." — Freeman. 

Kilmahoe,  a  Highland  Pastoral, 

And  other  Poems.    By  Principal  Shairp.    Fcap.  8vo,  6s. 

Shakespeare  on  Golf.    With  special  Reference  to  St. 

Andrews  Links.  3d. 

The  Divine  Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri,  The  Inferno. 

A  Translation  in  Terza  Rima,  with  Notes  and  Introductory  Essay.  By  James 
Romanes  Sibbald.  With  an  Engraving  after  Giotto's  Portrait.  Small  Demy 
Svo,  12s. 

"  Mr.  Sibbald  is  certainly  to  be  congratulated  on  having  produced  a  translation 
which  would  probably  give  an  English  reader  a  better  conception  of  the  nature  of 
the  original  poem,  having  regard  both  to  its  matter  and  its  form  in  combination, 
than  any  other  English  translation  yet  published." — Academy. 


18 


LIST  OF  BOOKS 


The  Use  of  what  is  called  Evil. 

A  Discourse  by  Simplictus.  Extracted  from  his  Commentary  on  the  Enchiridion 
ofEpictetus.    Crown  8vo,  Is. 

The  Near  and  the  Far  View, 

And  other  Sermons.    By  Rev.  A.  L.  Simpson,  D.D.,  Derby.   Ex.  fcap.  8vo,  5s. 

"Very  fresh  and  thoughtful  are  these  sermons." — Literary  World. 

"  Dr.  Simpson's  sermons  may  fairly  claim  distinctive  power.  He  looks  at  things 
with  his  own  eyes,  and  often  shows  us  what  with  ordinary  vision  we  had  failed  to 
perceive.  .  .  .  The  sermons  are  distinctively  good." — British  Quarterly  Review. 


Archaeological  Essays. 

By  the  late  Sir  James  Simpson,  Bart. 
2  vols.  4to,  21s. 

1.  Archaeology. 

2.  Inchcolm. 

3.  The  Cat  Stane. 

4.  Magical  Charm-Stones. 

5.  Pyramid  of  Gizeh. 


Edited  by  the  late  John  Stuart,  LL.D. 

6.  Leprosy  and  Leper  Hospitals. 

7.  Greek  Medical  Vases. 

8.  Was  the  Roman  Army  provided 

with  Medical  Officers  ? 

9.  Roman  Medicine  Stamps,  etc.  etc. 


The  Art  of  Golf. 

By  Sir  Walter  Simpson,  Bart.,  Captain  of  the  Hon.  Company  of  Edinburgh 
Golfers.    Illustrated.    Demy  8vo.  [In  the  Press. 

The  Four  Ancient  Books  of  Wales, 

Containing  the  Cymric  Poems  attributed  to  the  Bards  of  the  sixth  century.  By 
William  F.  Skene,  D.C.L.,  Historiographer-Royal  for  Scotland.  With  Maps  and 
Facsimiles.    2  vols.  8vo,  36s. 

Celtic  Scotland :  A  History  of  Ancient  Alban. 

By  William  F.  Skene,  D.C.L.,  Historiographer-Royal  for  Scotland.  In  3  vols. 
Demy  8vo,  45s.    Illustrated  with  Maps. 

I.— History  and  Ethnology.  II.— Church  and  Culture. 
III. — Land  and  People. 
"  Forty  years  ago  Mr.  Skene  published  a  small  historical  work  on  the  Scottish 
Highlands  which  has  ever  since  been  appealed  to  as  an  authority,  but  which  has 
long  been  out  of  print.  The  promise  of  this  youthful  effort  is  amply  fulfilled  in 
the  three  weighty  volumes  of  his  maturer  years.  As  a  work  of  historical  research 
it  ought  in  our  opinion  to  take  a  very  high  rank."—  Times. 

The  Gospel  History  for  the  Young : 

Being  lessons  on  the  Life  of  Christ,  Adapted  for  use  in  Families  and  Sunday 
Schools.  By  William  F.  Skene,  D.C.L.,  Historiographer-Royal  for  Scotland. 
Small  Crown  8vo,  3  vols.,  with  Maps,  5s.  each  vol.,  or  in  cloth  box,  15s. 

11  In  a  spirit  altogether  unsectarian  provides  for  the  youug  a  simple,  interesting, 
and  thoroughly  charming  history  of  our  Lord." — Literary  World. 

"  This  c  Gospel  History  for  the  Young '  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  books  of 
the  kind." — The  Churchman. 

Scottish  Woodwork  of  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth 

Centuries.  Measured,  Drawn,  and  Lithographed  by  J.  W.  Small,  Architect. 
In  one  folio  volume,  with  130  Plates,  Four  Guineas. 

Shelley :  a  Critical  Biography. 

By  George  Barnett  Smith.    Ex.  fcap.  8vo,  6s. 

The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

By  the  Rev.  Walter  C.  Smith,  D.D.    Crown  Svo,  6s. 

Life  and  Work  at  the  G-reat  Pyramid. 

With  a  Discussion  of  the  Facts  ascertained.  By  C.  Piazzi  Smyth,  F.R.SS.L. 
and  E.,  Astronomer-Royal  for  Scotland.    3  vols.  Demy  8vo,  56s. 

Madeira  Meteorologic : 

Being  a  Paper  on  the  above  subject  read  before  the  Royal  Society,  Edinburgh,  on 
the  1st  of  May  1882.  By  C.  Piazzi  Smyth,  Astronomer-Royal  for  Scotland. 
Small  4to,  6s. 


PUBLISHED  BY  DAVID  DOUGLAS. 


19 


Saskatchewan  and  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

Diary  and  Narrative  of  Travel,  Sport,  and  Adventure,  during  a  Journey  through 
part  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  Territories  in  1859  and  1860.  By  the  Earl 
of  Southesk,  K.T.,  F.R.G.S.  1  vol.  demy  8vo,  with  Illustrations  on  Wood  by 
Whymper,  18s. 

By  the  same  Author. 

Herminius : 

A  Romance.    Fcap.  8vo,  6s. 

Jonas  Fisher: 

A  Poem  in  Brown  and  White.    Cheap  Edition.  Is. 

The  Burial  of  Isis  and  other  Poems. 

Fcap.  8vo,  6s.   


Darroll,  and  other  Poems. 

By  Walter  Cook  Spens,  Advocate.    Crown  8vo,  5s. 

Rudder  Grange. 

By  Frank  R.  Stockton.    Is.  ;  and  cloth,  2s. 

"  '  Rudder  Grange'  is  a  book  that  few  could  produce,  and  that  most  would  be 
proud  to  sign." — Saturday  Review. 

"  It  may  be  safely  recommended  as  a  very  amusing  little  book."— A thenceum. 

"Altogether  'Rudder  Grange'  is  as  cheery,  as  humorous,  and  as  wholesome 
a  little  story  as  we  have  read  for  many  a  day." — St.  James's  Gazette. 

"The  minutest  incidents  are  narrated  with  such  genuine  humour  and  gaiety, 
that  at  the  close  of  the  volume  the  reader  is  sorry  to  take  leave  of  the  merry 
innocent  party."—  Westminster  Review. 

The  Lady  or  the  Tiger  ?  and  other  Stories. 

By  Frank  R.  Stockton.  Contents.  The  Lady  or  the  Tiger?  The  Trans- 
ferred Ghost.  The  Spectral  Mortgage.  That  same  old  'Coon.  His  Wife's 
deceased  Sister.  Mr.  Tolman.  Plain  Fishing.  My  Bull  Calf.  Every  Man 
his  own  Letter  Writer.  The  Remarkable  Wreck  of  the  "Thomas  Hyke." 
Is.  ;  and  cloth,  2s. 

"  Stands  by  itself  both  for  originality  of  plot  and  freshness  of  humour."— Century 
Magazine. 

Christianity  Confirmed  by  Jewish  and  Heathen  Testi- 
mony, and  the  Deductions  from  Physical  Science,  etc.  By  Thomas  Stevenson, 
F.R.S.E.,  F.G.S.,  Member  of  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers.  Second 
Edition.    Fcap.  8vo,  3s.  6d. 

What  is  Play  ? 

A  Physiological  Inquiry.  Its  bearing  upon  Education  and  Training.  By  John 
Strachan,  M.D.    Fcap.,  Is. 

Good  Lives :  Some  Fruits  of  the  Nineteenth  Century. 

By  A.  M.  Symington,  D.D.    Small  Crown  8vo,  3s.  6d. 

Sketch  of  Thermodynamics. 

By  P.  G.  Tait,  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 
Second  Edition,  revised  and  extended.    Crown  8vo,  5s. 

Talks  with  our  Farm-Servants. 

By  An  Old  Farm-Servant.    Crown  8vo  ;  paper  6d.5  cloth  Is. 

Walden;  or,  Life  in  the  Woods. 

By  H.  D.  Thoreau.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 

Tommie  Brown  and  the  Queen  of  the  Fairies;  a  new 

Child's  Book,  in  fcap.  8vo.    With  Illustrations,  4s.  6d. 

Let  pain  be  pleasure  and  pleasure  be  pain. 
"  There  is  no  wonder  that  children  liked  the  story.    It  is  told  neatly  and  well, 
and  is  full  of  great  cleverness,  while  it  has  that  peculiar  character  the  absence  of 
which  from  many  like  stories  deprives  them  of  any  real  interest  for  children."— 
Scotsman. 


20 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  PUBLISHED  BY  DAVID  DOUGLAS. 


Our  Mission  to  the  Court  of  Marocco  in  1880,  under 

Sir  John  Drummond  Hay,  K.C.B.,  Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  Tangier,  and 
Envoy  Extraordinary  to  His  Majesty  the  Sultan  of  Marocco.  By  Captain  Philip 
Durham  Trotter,  93d  Highlanders.  Illustrated  from  Photographs  by  the  Hon. 
D.  Lawless,  Rifle  Brigade.    Square  Demy  8vo,  24s. 

The  Upland  Tarn :  A  Village  Idyll. 

Small  Crown,  5s. 

Mr.  Washington  Adams  in  England. 

By  Richard  Grant  White.    Is. ;  or  in  cloth,  2s. 
"An  impudent  book." — Vanity  Fair. 
"This  short,  tiresome  book."—  Saturday  Review. 
"Brimful  of  genuine  humour." — Montrose  Standard. 

"Mr.  White  is  a  capital  caricaturist,  but  in  portraying  the  ludicrous  eccentri- 
cities of  the  patrician  Britisher  he  hardly  succeeds  so  well  as  in  delineating  the 
peculiar  charms  of  the  representative  Yankee." — Whitehall  Review. 

Rosetty  Ends,  or  the  Chronicles  of  a  Country  Cobbler. 

By  Job  Bradawl  (A.  Dewar  Willock),  Author  of  "  She  Noddit  to  me."  Fcap. 
8vo,  Illustrated. 

The  Botany  of  Three  Historical  Records : 

Pharaoh's  Dream,  the  Sower,  and  the  King's  Measure.  By  A.  Stephen  Wilson. 
Crown  8vo,  with  5  plates,  3s.  6d. 

"A  Bushel  of  Corn." 

By  A.  Stephen  Wilson.  An  investigation  by  Experiments  into  all  the  more 
important  questions  which  range  themselves  round  a  Bushel  of  Wheat,  a  Bushel 
of  Barley,  and  a  Bushel  of  Oats.    Crown  8vo,  with  Illustrations,  9s. 

"  It  is  full  of  originality  and  force." — Nature. 

"A  monument  of  painstaking  research." — Liverpool  Mercury. 

"Mr.  Wilson's  book  is  interesting  not  only  for  agriculturists  and  millers,  but 
for  all  who  desire  information  on  the  subject  of  corn,  in  which  every  one  is  so 
intimately  concerned." — Morning  Post. 

Songs  and  Poems. 

By  A.  Stephen  Wilson.    Crown  8vo,  6s. 

Reminiscences  of  Old  Edinburgh. 

By  Daniel  Wilson,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.E.,  Professor  of  History  and  English  Literature 
in  University  College,  Toronto,  Author  of  "  Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland,"  etc. 
etc.   2  vols,  post  8vo,  15s. 

The  India  Civil  Service  as  a  Career  for  Scotsmen. 

By  J.  Wilson,  M.A.  Is. 

Christianity  and  Reason : 

Their  necessary  connection.   By  R.  S.  Wyld,  LL.D.    Extra  fcap.  8vo,  3s.  6d. 

Shakespeare's  England. 

By  William  Winter.  Contents.  The  Voyage.  The  Beauty  of  England. 
Great  Historic  Places.  Rambles  in  London.  A  Visit  to  Windsor.  The 
Palace  of  Westminster.  Warwick  and  Kenilworth.  First  View  of  Strat- 
ford-on-avon.  london  nooks  and  corners.  relics  of  lord  byron.  west- 
MINSTER Abbey.  The  Home  of  Shakespeare.  Up  to  London.  Old  Churches 
of  London.  Literary  Shrines  of  London.  A  Haunt  of  Edmund  Kean. 
Stoke-Pogis  and  Thomas  Gray.  At  the  Grave  of  Coleridge.  On  Barnet 
Battlefield.  A  Glimpse  of  Canterbury.  The  Shrines  of  Warwickshire. 
A  Borrower  of  the  Night.    Is.,  paper,  or  2s.,  cloth  extra. 


EDINBURGH :  DAVID  DOUGLAS,  CASTLE  STREET. 


ftp